5*1 or Pftiwn^^ MAR 27 1994 J aHI*^/ 3X L^^^yf^'T.^-'^'-^^ In compliance with current copyright law, LBS Archival Products produced this replacement volume on paper that meets the ANSI Standard Z39.48-1984 to replace the irreparably deteriorated original. 1993 (00 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN DIGEST. UlC^Jifbl ''^ APR 26 1938 , PRINCIPAL ACTS AND DELIVERANCES GENERAL ASSEMBLY United Presbyterian Cliurcli OF NOETH AMERICA, FROM 1859 to 1891. PITTSBURGH : UNITED PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION, 53 AND 55 Ninth Street. 1892. PREFACE. The General Assembly of 1876 appointed a committee, consisting of William J. Reid, D. D., A. G. Wallace, D. D., and Joseph T. Cooper, D. D., to prepare a Digest of the principal deliverances of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. The ■work, published under the order of the Assembly of 1877, met with great favor, and has proved to be very valuable. The General Assembly of 1890 instructed the Board of Publication " to appoint a committee to prepare and publish a new edition of the Digest without delay, comprising all the information in as condensed form as will be consistent with clearness of expression, and at the same time with as much fullness as may be required, in its judgment, to meet the aim of such a book." The Board requested A. G. Wallace, D. D., to undertake the work, and the second edition is now submitted to the Church in the hope that it may prove to be as acceptable and as useful as the first has been. There has been no change in the plan of the work. The later trans- actions of the Assembly have required a few new chapters and suggested a different arrangement of some of the topics. It is possible that a less complete exhibition of the acts of the Assembly would have been suffi- cient for ordinary practical purposes, but the successive deliverances are necessary to an intelligent study of the sentiment and work of the Church. For several years after the Union the minutes of the General Assem- bly were published in separate numbers, and were paged accordingly. But to secure uniformity, the references in the Digest are made to the first volume as if it was paged consecutively, as the other volumes are. The paging of its several numbers begins as follows : 1859, with page 1 ; 1860, with 97 ; 1861, with 213 ; 1862, with 341, and 1863, with page (v) Vi PREFACE. 473. To assist in finding the places referred to, the year is mentioned as well as the volume and the page. The deliverances are arranged un- der topics, but to secure the greatest convenience of reference possible, the index has been made very full. This edition of the Digest includes the acts of the General Assembly of 1891, and completes the seventh volume of the Minutes. THE PUBLISHERS. Pittsburgh, February, 1893. TABLE OF CONTENTS. I. GOTEEISTMENT A'ND DISCIPLHSTE. PART I. FORM OF GOVERNMENT. CHAPTER. PAGE. I. Introductory, 17 II. The Church, 18 III. The Members of the Church, 18 IV. The Officers of the Church, 18 1. Different Kinds of Officers, 18 2. The Teaching Elder, 19 3. The Ruling Elder, '. . 19 4. The Deacon, 19 V. The Courts of the Church 19 1. The Session, 19 2. The Presbytery, 20 3. The Synod, 21 4. The General Assenibly, 22 5. The Officers of Courts, 23 PART II, GENERAL ADMINISTRATION. I. The Organization of Congregations, 25 II. The Admission of Church Members, 26 III. The Dismission of Members, 27 ( vii ) Viii TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER. PAGE. IV. Students of Theology, 27 V. Probationers, 28 VI. The Election, Ordination, &c.. of Pastors, 29 1. Election, 29 2. Ordination and Installation 30 3. Translation, 33 4. Dissolution, 34 VII. The Election, Okdination, &c., of Elders and Deacons, . . 34 1. Election 34 2. Ordination and Installation, 35 PART III. DISCIPLINE. I. General Principles, 37 II. Offences, 88 III. The Parties in Cases of Process, ^.38 IV.. Actual Process, 39 V. Process against Ministers, 41 VI. Exceptional Cases, 43 VII. Evidenck, 43 VIII. Sentences, 45 IX. Church Censures 45 1. Admonition, 46 2. Rebuke 46 3. Suspension, 46 4. Deposition, 46 5. Excommunication, 47 X. The Restoration of Offenders, 47 XI. Dissents and Protests, 48 XII. The various ways by which a Case may be carried from A Lower to a Higher Court, 49 1. Review and Control, • . . 49 2. References, 50 3. Appeals, 51 4. Complaints, 52 5. Declinature, 52 XIII. Jurisdiction, 53 XIV. Limitation of Time, 53 Forms, 54 TABLE OF CONTENTS. JX II. DIEECTOEY FOE WOESHIP. ^°-'^^^«- PAGE. I. Introdcctory, go II. The Seasons for Worship gg III. The Ordinances OF Public Wou- II, )■ gO 1. The Reading of ilie Scripiuif gQ 2. The Singinj; of Praise, gQ 3. The Offering of Prayer, gj 4. The Preaching of the Word, g^ 5. The Administration of Baptism, g2 6. The Administration of the Lord's Supper g3 7. The Prououncing of the Denediction, g4 IV. The Ordinances of Social Worship g5 V. The Ordinances of Family Worship, g5 VI. I'HE Ordinances of Secret Worship, g5 VII. The Ordinances of Extraordinary Worship gg 1. Fasting, gg 2. Thanksgiving gg 3. Covenanting, g7 VIII. Miscellaneous, an 1. Sabbath Schools, g-j- 2. Catechising, go 3. Family Visitation, gg 4. Systematic Beneficence gg 5. The Solemnization of .Maniii^ie gg 6. The Visitation of the Sick 70 7. The Burial of the Dead, 70 ni. EULES OF OEDEE. Officers op the Assembly and theih Election 72 Duties of the SIoderator, 72 Duties of the Clerks, 73 Quorum 7g Committees, 73 Order of Business. 75 Motions, 7g Debate 77 Voting, 7g Miscellaneous, ... 7g TABLE OF CONTENTS. lY. DIGEST or THE DELIYEEANOES OF THE GEIsTEEAL ASSEMBLY. Chapter. page. I. Amusements, 79 II. Appeals, 79 III. Appkopriatioks, 82 IV. Army and Navy, 82 V. Assembly Monthly, 83 VI. Associate Synod 84 VII. Associate Reformed Synod OF Til i; SoiTH 84 VIII. Baptism, 89 IX. Bible in 'I he Public Schools 90 X. Bible Songs, 90 XI. Boards of the Church, 92 XII. Book of Government and Disupmnv; 95 XIII. Brussels Treaty 97 XIV. Centennial of the Nation 98 XV. Charters, 98 XVI. Chinese Mission, 99 XVII. Christian Commission, 100 XVIII. Christian Giving 101 XIX. Christ's Second Coming, 103 XX. Church Extension, Board of 104 XXI. Church Music, Ill XXII. Church Property. 125 XXIII. Clerks OF THE Assembly 127 XXIV. Commissions 128 XXV. Committees, 130 XXVI. Confederation OF £vA^GKLICAL Church hs 132 XXVII. Corresponding Churches. 132 XXVIII. Corresponding Secretaries 134 XXIX. Covenanting 135 XXX. Dawson's Appeals 135 XXXI. Deacons, 136 XXXII. Delegate Fund, 138 XXXIII. Digest of the i^eliverances of the Genkral .As- sembly, 140 XXXIV. Donaldson's Appeai 141 XXXV. Directory for Worship, 141 XXXVI. Education, Board OF, 143 XXXVII. Elective Franchise, 152 XXXVIII. Evangelical Alliance, 152 XXXIX. Evangelists, 152 XL. Evans' Appeal, 153 XLI. Family Worship and Instruction 154 XLII. Finance 154 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xi CHAPTER, PAQK XLIII. Financial Agents, 155 XLIV. Foreign Missions, Board OF, • 158 XLV. Freedmen, Board of Missions to tjie 167 XL VI. Free Pews, 171 XLVII. Gailey's Appeal, . 171 XLVIII. General Assembly, 171 XLIX. Gordon's Appeal, I75 L. Grant's Appeal, I75 LI. Green's Appeal, I75 LII. Hill's Case, I75 LIII. Home Missions. Board of 177 LIV. Hutchison's Appeal, 190 LV. Indians, 190 LVI. Jews, 192 LVII. Knight? of Labor, 194 LVIII. Legacies, I94 LIX. Licensure, 196 LX. Licentiates, I97 LXI. Logue's Complaint, 198 LXII. McCaughan's Appeat-s 198 LXIII. JNIcCune's Case, 199 LXIV. Manses, 201 LXV. Marriage and Divorck 201 LXVI. Marshall's Appeal, 203 LXVII. Mathews' Memorial, 204 LXVIII. Members of the Church 204 LXIX. Memorial, The Limit of, 205 LXX. Ministerial Relief, Board of 206 LXXI. Ministers, 210 LXXII. Ministry, Withdrawal from tuk 211 LXXIII. Minutes of the General Assembly, 213 LXXIV. Missionary Presbyteries, 214 LXXV. Missionary Work Among Foreign k us 215 LXXVI. Missions, Special Fund for, 215 LXXVII. National Reform, 216 LXXVIII. Ordination of Ministers, 217 LXXIX. Oregon, Presbytery of, 218 LXXX. Overtures 218 LXXXI. Pastors 220 LXXXII. Pastoral Charge, 223 LXXXIII. Patterson's Appeal, 221 LXXXIV. Peace, i21 LXXXV. Prayer, A Day of Speciai 221 LXXXVI. Presbyterian Churches 222 LXXXVII. Presbyterian Churches in Lndia 225 LXXXVIII. Presbyterian Historical Socikty 227 LXXXIX. Presbyterian Council, 227 n TAliLE OF CON'TKNTS. CHAPTER. PAGE. XC. Presbytery, Constitution of, 231 XCI. Principles of the United Presbvtl.uian Ciiurch, . . 231 XCII. Provisional Sessions 233 XCIII. Psalmody, 235 XCIV. Psalter 245 XCV. Publication, Board ui 246 XCVI. Quarter Centennial Commission, . 252 XCVII. Quota 255 XCVIII. Reed Estate 255 XCIX. Reading Sf.hmon.s, 257 C, Reform ]\Iovkmints 257 CI. Reformed Prksbyteriai^ Churcu, General Synod, . . 257 ClI. Reformed Prtsuyterian Church, Synod 258 cm. Reformed Prfsbyterian Churches, 260 CIV. Reports of Presbyteries, 260 CV, Romanism 260 CVI. Roseburg's Appeal 261 CVII. Rules of Order 261 CVIII. Ruling Elders, 262 CIX. Sabbath 264 ex. Sabbath Schools, 269 CXI. Salaries 2'*8 CXII. San Francisco Presey: I iv 280 CXIII. Secret Societifs 280 CXrV^ Slavery, 284 CXV. Smyth's Appeal, !:85 CXVI. Speers' Estate, 285 CXVII. Standards of the Ciiurch 293 CXVIII. State of the Country 294 CXIX. Statistics, 295 CXX. Students of Theology 298 CXXI. Sup):rintendents of Mission- 300 CXXII. Sustentation Fund, 301 CXXIII. Synods, 303 CXXIV. Systematic Beneficence, 303 CXXV. Tate's Appeai 305 CXXVI. Temperance 305 CXXVII. Terms of Communion 314 CXXVIII. Thanksgiving Proclamation 319 CXXIX. Theological Seminaries 319 CXXX. Tobacco 325 CXXXI. Treasurers . . .327 CXXXII. Trustees of Congregations, 329 CXXXIII. Trustees of the General Assembly 329 CXXXIV. Union of the Associate and Assdciatk Ri^fou.mfd Churches, 330 CXXXV. United Presbyterian Cni;iicn 336 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xlii CHAPTEK. ^ PAGE. CXXXYI. United Presbyterian Church of Oregon, 839 CXXXVII. Waldensian Church, 340 CXXXVIII Week of Prayer, 34O CXXXIX. Wilson's Appeal, 34j CXL. Women Taking Part in Public Religious Exercises . 341 CXLI. Women's Auxiliary Board, 34I CXLII. Women's General Missionary Society 343 CXLIII. Women's Christian Temperan^k Union . 344 CXLIV. Worship ' ' ..^^ CXLV. Young Peopdc's Wokk 345 Appendix, Home Missions, Board of 347 I. GOYERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE PART I. FORM OF GOTERl^MENT. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY. 1. Necessity of Govei-nment — No society can exist, or act for the ends of its existence, without some form of government. The church, a society of divine origin, has always existed under a government of divine authority. Under the former dispensation, every part of its government was specifically detailed. Under the present dispensation, its form of government, as of worship, is less cumbrous, more free and spiritual, but in its essential principles not less clearly revealed. 2. Preshyterian CImrch Government. — Government by elders, or Presbyterian church government, is the order of the New Testament. This was the original order of government in the church. It was the sole order under the patriarchal dispensation. It was an important and the only permanent part of the Mosaic order. In the synagogue ser- vice, it was the exclusive order of government. The first congregations of the New Testament church were, by apos- tolic authority, organized after the model of the synagogue; and by the same authority, the principle of government by elders was applied to the organization of the cJiurch at large. 3. Preshyterianism as Distinguished from Episcopacy and Indepen- dency — The Presbyterian system, in distinction from tlie Episcopalian, recognizes the teaching and ruling elders as the only officers of spiritual authority in the church, and the former of these as invested with all the official powers which are permanent in the church, and so of equal rank; and in distinction from the Congregational, recognizes the organic unity of the church, subordination of courts and ministerial authority, derived not from the membership, but from Christ the Head of the church. 2 (17) 18 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. CHAPTER II. THE CHURCH. 1. Church Visible and Invisible — The church is the collective body of God's people.* In re.sj)ect to its members as chosen in Christ, and united to him by faith, it is spiritual simply and invisible. In respect to its members as formally consecrated to God, it is organic and visi- ble.! It is in the latter sense the church is a subject of formal govern- ment. 2. The King of the Church. — The Lord Jesus Christ, the Redeemer, is also the King and Head of the church, and has been exalted to be Head over all things to the church.:}: Its constitution, laws, ordinances, and offices are of his appointment, and are to be administered solely under his authority. 3. Hie Ends of the Churdi — The great ends of the church are the preservation of the truth and ordinances of true religion, for the glory of God and salvation of souls. CHAPTER III. THE MEMBERS OP THE CHURCH. 1. Professors All who profess faith in Christ and obedience to his laws, are members of the visible church. § 2. Children of Professors — The children of such professors are also members of the visible church. They are recognized in the covenant under which the church was formally organized, || and which has been the charter of its existence in every age since, and will be to the end of the world. ^[ They have been so recognized in each past dispensation of that covenant,** and were so recognized expressly by the Apostles in organizing the church under the present dispensation. tt CHAPTER IV. THE OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH. ARTICLE I. DIFFERENT KINDS OF OFFICERS. 1. Extraordinary Officers — At the oi-ganization of the New Testa- ment church, were some officers, of whom, in their peculiar gifts and qualifications, there are no successors. Prominent among these were the Apostles, ordained to be witnesses of the resurrection of Christ, and endowed with miraculous powers, ++ 2. Ordinary Officers — The ordinary and permanent officers of the New Testament church are teaching elders, ruling elders and deacons. * Heb. xii. 22, 23. ^ Acts ii. 46. 47. ** Acts ii. 39. fEph. iv. 11. IJ Gen. xvii. 9, 10. It 1 Cor. vii. 14. X Ps. ii. 6 ; Eph. ii. 22. \ Gal. iii. IT. ++ Acts i. 8 ; iii. 5 ; 1 Cor. ix. 1 Matt. X. 1-8. THE COURTS OF THE CHUKCU. 19 ARTICLE II. THE TEACHING ELDER. 1. His Powers — The teaching ehler is the highest ordinary officer ii) the New Testament church. He is invested with all the official powers that are permanent in the church, ordination, government, teaching and administering the ordinances.* 2. His Names — He is called by different names in Scripture, to ex- press the different relations and duties of his otiice : Teacher,t in refer- ence to his duty to instruct the people ; Bishop, J in reference to his oversight of the flock ; Pastor, § in reference to his entire work of feed- ing, as well as governing, the flock ; Ambassador, || in reference to his relations and duties as one commissioned to declare the divine will, and beseech men in Christ's stead to be reconciled to God ; and Minister,^ in reference to his relations and duties as a servant of Christ and his church. 3. His Duties — The duties of the teaching elder are to preach the word, administer the ordinances, govern the church, bless the people, ordain successors, and in general watch for souls. ARTICLE III. THE RULING ELDER. 1. His Power. — The ruling elder is the second in rank of the ordinary officers of the church ; his official power is of government alone, and in this he is the equal of the teaching elder.** 2. His Duties — He is to " rule well';" and while he may not officially labor in word and doctrine, ft he is to be a help in teaching as in ruling, instructing the ignorant, encouraging the weak, reproving and reclaiming the erring, and visiting and comforting the sick.Jt ARTICLE IV. THE DEACON. 1. His Power — The deacon is the lowest of the ordinary officers of the church ; his official power pertains to temporal things. He has no spiritual authority. 2. His Duties. — The duties of his office pertain to the temporalities of the church, especially the collection and distribution of its charities.§§ CHAPTER V. THE COURTS OF THE CHURCH. ARTICLE I. THE SESSION. 1. Its Members The lowest court of the church is the Bench of Elders, commonly designated the Session. This court consists of the elders of a particular congregation. * 1 Tim. iv. 14 ; Acts xi. 28 ; 1 Pet. v. 1 ; 1 Tim. v. 17. ff Rom. xii. 8. fEph. iv. 11. II 2 Cor. V. 20. ++ 1 Cor. xii. 23. % Acts XX. 28. % 1 Cor. iv. 1. g§ Acts vi. 1-3. |Eph. iv. 11. **1 Tim. v. 17. 20 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 2. Its Divine Authority. — The divine authority of this court is evident from the whole history of church organization recorded in the Acts and J^pistles of the Apostles, showing that the first Christian congregations were placed under the rule of elders, after the model of the synagogue. 3. When Rightly Constituted. — This court is legitimate when consti- tuted of ruling elders alone, but it is complete when, in connection with these, there is a teaching elder, as pastor of the congregation and mod- erator of the Session. 4. Its Moderator. — If without a pastor, the Session should, ordinarily through appointment of its Presbytery, but, in circumstances of special urgency, may, by its own invitation, procure a minister of the same Presbytery to preside and assist in adjudicating important cases. But when this cannot be done without injurious delay, the ruling elders may, by virtue of their official authority, appoint one of their own number to preside, and proceed to transact any necessary business. 5. Its Duties The Session is charged with the spiritual oversight and government of the congregation.* It belongs to it to decide upon the qualifications of applicants for church membership, t to inquire into the knowledge, character and conduct of members, to arraign offenders, to admonish, rebuke, or suspend them, as the proper exercise of disci- pline may require, to dismiss members in good standing with proper certificates to other congregations, and do whatever else pertains to their office in maintaining the good order and promoting the edification of the church. 6. How Convened The Session may be convened by the pastor, when he may judge it requisite, and he shall always convene it when requested to do so by two elders. It may also meet on its own adjournment, and if there is no pastor, by an agreement among the members ; and it shall always meet when ordered by the Presbytery. 7. Quorum In all ordinary cases, two elders with a minister, or three elders, in the absence of a minister, shall be necessary to consti- tute a quorum. 8. Records. — Every Session shall keep a record of its proceedings, which shall, at least once every year, be submitted to the inspection of the Presbytery. It shall also keep and report to Presbytery every year a record of baptisms, of persons admitted to fellowship, of removals by death or otherwise, of contributions, and whatever else may be necessary to make up the statistical tables of the church. ARTICLE II. THE PRESBYTERY. 1. Its Members. — The Presbytery is the next higher court of the church, and consists of the ministers and one ruling elder from each pastoral charge within a defined district. 2. Ministers Without Charge. — Ministers without charge shall be ac- counted members of the Presbytery within whose bounds they reside, and shall enjoy all the privileges of other members. 3. Divine Authority. — The Presbytery is the essential court of the church in administering its general order. The higher courts are con- *Heb. xiii. lY. f 1 Thess. v. 12, 13 ; 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14, 15. THE COURTS OF THE CHURCH. 21 stituted simply by a wider application of the principles of Presbytery. The authority for this court, like that of the Session, is in the example of the primitive church. The facts recorded in respect to the churches of Jerusalem, Antioch, Ephesus and Corinth, prove them to have been in every essential particular, under an organization answering to a Pres- bytery. 4. Its Duties — It belongs to the Presbytery, by virtue of the official authority of its members, to hear and issue complaints and appeals from church Sessions, and references for advice or adjudication, to admit and have the care of students of theology, to examine and license candidates for the holy ministry, to ordain, install, remove and try ministers of the gospel, to examine and approve or censure the records of church Ses- sions, to visit particular churches for the purpose of inquiring into their state, and redressing evils which may have arisen in them, to organize, unite, or divide congregations, and in general to order whatever per- tains to the spiritual welfare and prosperity of the churches under its care. 5. Quorum — Two ministers, with one or more elders duly appointed, or three ministers, met at the time and place appointed, shall be a quo- rum competent to transact business. 6. Regular and Special Meetings. — The Presbytery shall meet on its own adjournment; but when any emergency shall require a meeting sooner than the time to which it had adjourned, the moderator, or in case of his inability to act, the stated clerk, has power to call a meeting; and shall always do so at the request of two members. Care must be taken that sufficient notice be given of the intended meeting; and the moderator or clerk (as the case may be) shall, in con- nection with his notice of tlie time and place, specify the particular business for which it is called, and nothing else shall be transacted at such meeting, unless by tlie unanimous consent of the members present. 7. Records and Reports Presbytery shall keep an accurate record of its proceedings, subject to the inspection of Synod. It shall also report its proceedings to Synod every year, with details in reference to students, licensures, ordinations, installations, dissolution of pastoral relations, organization, union or division of congregations, and, in gen- eral, whatever important changes may have taken place within its bounds during the year. A like report shall also be submitted to the General Assembly. 8. Opening and Closing Exercises. — At every stated meeting of Pres- tery, a sermon shall be preached, if convenient, and every particular session shall be opened and closed with prayer. 9. Corresponding Members — Ministers in good standing in other Presbyteries, being present, may be invited to sit as corresponding members. Such members may deliberate and advise, but shall not vote. ARTICLE III. THE SYNOD. 1. Members The Synod is the next higher court of the church, and consists of ministers and duly commissioned elders of two or more Pres- byteries. 22 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 2. Divine Authority — As a Synod is in fact but a larger Presbytery, its authority is tbe same, and it is to be constituted and regulated in ac- <;ordance with the same general principles. 2. Duties It belongs to the Synod to hear and issue complaints, appeals and references regularly brought up from the Presbyteries, to examine and approve or censure the records of Presbyteries, to organ- ize, unite or divide Presbyteries, to propose to the General Assembly such measures as may be deemed necessary for the vi-elfare of the whole church, and in general to take such order with respect to Presbyteries, Sessions and the people under its care, as may, in conformity with the word of God and the established rules of the church, tend to promote the edification, purity, peace and prosperity of the church. 4. Quorum One-fourth of the ministers of the Synod, if from two or more Presbyteries, convened at the time and place appointed, with as many ruling elders entitled to sit as may be present, shall be a quo- rum for the transaction of business. 5. Regular and Special Meetings — The Synod shall convene at least once every year, meeting on its own adjournment. On a special emer- gency, it may be convened by the call of the moderator, on the applica- tion of a Presbytery ; in this case, the call shall be made, and the bus- iness limited, as in a special meeting of Presbytery. 6. Opening and Closing Exercises. — At the opening of every meeting, a sermon shall be delivered by the moderator, or his alternate, or in case of the absence or inability of both, by the oldest minister present, who shall occupy the chair till another moderator be chosen ; and every particular session shall be opened and closed with prayer. 7. Records and Reports The Synod shall keep an accurate record of its proceedings, and submit it annually to the inspection of the Gen- eral Assembly, properly attested by the moderator and clerk. ARTICLE IV. THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 1. The Highest Court. — The General Assembly is the highest court of the church. It is the great Presbytery in which the entire church is represented. It may be an aggregate or delegate body.* 2. Its Memhers -The General Assembly of this church shall consist of an equal delegation of ministers and ruling elders from each Presby- tery, in the following proportion, viz : each Presbytery consisting of not more than seven ministers, shall be entitled to send one minister and one ruling elder ; each Presbytery consisting of more than seven min- isters, and not more than fourteen, shall be entitled to send two minis- ters and two ruling elders; and in a like proportion for any number of ministers beyond fourteen ; and delegates so appointed shall be styled Commissioners to tlie General Assembly. 3. Its Duties The General Assembly shall have power to receive and decide all appeals, references and complaints regularly brought be- fore it ; to review and approve or censure the records of Synods : to re- solve questions of doctrine or discipline reasonably and seriously pro- *Acts XV. THE COURTS OF THE CHURCH. 23 posed ; to warn and testify against any error in doctrine or immorality in practice ; to organize, unite or divide Synods; to establish and reg- ulate theological seminaries so as to secure uniformity in the course and -term of study ; to conduct the missionary operations of the church ; to correspond with other branches of the church ; and in general to adopt measures to promote truth and holiness throughout its bounds, and be a bond of union, peace, concord and mutual confidence. 4. Cases of Discipline ; Special Provision — The General Assembly, .at its discretion, may refer appeals in cases of discipline to a commission invested with its own authority, or to an inferior court, for final adjudi- cation. 0. Overtures. — Before any regulation affecting the doctrine, worship •or government of the church shall be adopted or made binding on the church, it shall be transmitted in overture to all the Presbyteries, and be approved by at least a majority of the votes of the whole church. These votes are to be taken in the Presbytery, each minister and ruling elder in the Presbytery being entitled to vote. The vote shall be taken yea or nay, carefully recorded, and reported by the clerk of the Pres- bytery to the General Assembly at its next meeting. When a clear majority of the votes of the whole church is in the affirmative, the General Assembly shall enact such regulations, unless peculiar circum- stances should, in the view of two-thirds of tiie whole delegation to the Assembly, render it inexpedient. 6. Quorum One-third of all the delegates duly commissioned, being assembled at the time and place appointed, shall be a quorum for the transaction of business. 7. Meeting and Constituting. — The General Assembly shall meet at least once every year. At the time appointed, the moderator of the last Assembly, or his alternate, or, in their absence, the oldest minister present, shall open the meeting with a sermon, constitute the Assembly, .and preside until a new moderator is chosen. 8. Commissions. — Every commissioner to the General Assembly roust produce a commission signed by the moderator and clerk of the Pres- i)ytery by which he is sent; nor can he, without such commission, be entitled to a seat. 9. Dissolution. — Each session of the Assembly shall be opened and closed with prayer; and when the business is finished, and a vote taken to dissolve the Assembly, the moderator shall say from the chair: " By virtue of authority to me delegated, I do hereby dissolve this General Assembly, and require another General Assembly, chosen in the same manner, to meet at on the day of , A. D. " After which he shall close the sessions by prayer, praise, and the apos- tolic benediction. ARTICLE V. THE OFFICERS OF COURTS. 1. Their Names Every court of the church must have a moderator, Si clerk and a treasurer. 2. Moderator The pastor of the congregation is the standing mod- •erator of its Session. The moderator of the Presbytery shall be chosen 24 GOVEKNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. for a year or for a shorter period, as the Presbytery may judge best^ The moderator of the Synod and of the General Assembly shall be chosen at each meeting of these courts. The moderator possesses, by delegation from the whole body, all authority necessary for preserving good order, for constituting and adjourning the court, and for directing- its proceedings according to the rules of the church. 3. Clerk The clerk may be either a member of the court or not, as shall be deemed expedient: he shall continue in office during its pleas- ure, and shall perform all such duties as are enjoined upon the clerk by the rules of the court. 4. Treasurer. — The treasurer may also be either a member of the court or not, as shall be deemed expedient, and shall continue in office during its pleasure. He shall perform all such duties as are enjoined, upon him by the rules of the court. PAET n. GENEEAL ADMINISTEATION. CHAPTER I. THE ORGANIZATION OF CONGREGATIONS. 1 . Congregations. — A congregation is a society of individuals, agree- ing in their religious views, and associated for the support and enjoy- ment of divine ordinances, with some of them chosen and ordained to bear office and manage their affairs in a regular and orderly way. 2. New Congregations. — "When a congregation becomes too numerous to meet conveniently in one place for public worship, or when, for any other reason, it would yiromote the general interests of the church to organize a new congregation, the persons so judging shall make applica- tion to the Presbytery within whose bounds they reside, setting forth the necessity or propriety of such organization. Whenever application for this purpose is made, notice shall be given by the Presbytery to the Session of the congregation that may be affected by the new organiza- tion, before the petition is granted. 3. Organization If, after hearing the reasons, the Presbytery de- termines to grant the application, it shall appoint a minister and two ruling elders, if practicable, to carry the object into effect ; and they, having given due notice to the persons who are to compose the new con- gregation, of the time and place of meeting for said purpose, shall, after the usual exercises of public worship, proceed to hold an election for the proper officers. 4. Organization, when the Applicants are Members — "When the per- sons who are to compose the new congregation are already members of the church in full communion, the election of officers, whether ruling elders or deacons, shall be conducted as in congregations already organ- ized. 5. When not Members. — But when the applicants are not in commu- nion, or are too few to afford an opportunity of making a suitable elec- tion, the minister appointed shall first converse with all who propose to unite in forming the congregation ; and being satisfied with their reli- gious attainments and character, he shall, on the day appointed for the organization, publicly receive them by proposing the questions herein- after prescribed in Chap. II., Sec. 6. The election shall then be con- ducted in the prescribed way. (25) 26 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 6. Ordination of Officers When the election is over, the minister shall announce to the congregation the names of the persons duly elected; and on their agreeing to accept tlie office, and having been examined bv him as to their qualifications for, and their views in under- taking it, a day shall be appointed for their ordination, the edict served, and the ordination conducted as in other congregations. 7. Report to Presbytery The presiding minister shall report to the Presbytery his procedure in the case, with the names of the officers who liave been chosen and ordained. And these, with the name of the con- gregation, shall be entered on tiie Presbytery's li.st. CHAPTER II. THE ADMISSION OF CHURCH MEMBERS. 1. Necessity of Care The peace, unity, purity and prosperity of the church depend, in a great measure, on the character of its members, and the greatest care should be exercised by its officers in the admission of persons to its communion. 2. Admitted hy Session. — In organized congregations none are to be admitted to membership, but by the Session constituted. 3. Mode of Application. — Persons who desire admission to the fellow- ship of the church should intimate their desire to the pastor or officiat- ing minister, or to an elder, who shall converse with them in relation to the profession and practice required by the word of God, and the subor- dinate standards of the church, and shall examine them on their relig- ious knowledge and experience; and it shall be the duty of the minister to give at all times an opportunity for religious conversation. 4. Examination hy the Session The minister or elder shall then report without delay the names of applicants, and the result of their examination, to the Session, that there may be time to inquire into their character and conversation. If any of the applicants cannot be attested by some member of the Session, it will be the duty of the Ses- sion to require of them some satisfactory testimonials of good moral character; and such further examination shall then be had, as the Ses- sion may judge necessary, to determine their right to membership as communicants. 5. Special Cases The same regulation shall be observed with re- spect to applications from persons of other denominations, and members who have been more than a year absent, and do not produce satisfactory testimonials, or who have been debarred, by a judicial sentence, from the communion of the church, and are desirous of re-admission. 6. Manner of Admission Having satisfied the Session respecting their knowledge, principles, motives and character, applicants shall be received, on answering affirmatively the following formula of questions, in presence of the Session alone, or, which is earnestly recommended, in presence of the congregation, viz. : I. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the word of God, the infallible and only rule of faith and practice? II. Do you profess your adherence to the doctrines received by this church as set forth in the Confession of Faith, Catechisms, Larger and Shorter, and Declarations of the Testimony ; and do you approve of the STUDENTS OF THEOLOGY. 27 Form of Government and Directory for Worship adopted by this church, so far as you have been enabled to understand them, as agreeable to and founded on the word of God ? III. Do you profess your faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; your accept- ance of him as your Saviour, and your resolution, through grace, to continue in the faith ; to be subject to the order and discipline of God's house ; to be diligent in your attendance upon divine ordinances, both teaching and sealing, according to your profession ; on secret prayer ; on family worship, morning and evening, unless providentially hin- dered ; and in the performance of all other duties incumbent on you, whatever station you may occupy in life ; that you will study to promote the peace, purity and prosperity of this congregation, while you remain a member thereof; and that you will make conscience of promoting thf» cause of Christ and his truth, as by other means, so especially by a holy and godly conversation ? IV. Do you make this profession as in the presence of God, in reli- ance on his grace, and as you desire to give in your account with joy at the great day ? 7. Exhortation — After proposing these questions, the moderator shall address a word of exhortation to the newly-admitted members, setting before them the importance of the relation into which they have en- tered, and their obligation to live holy lives. CHAPTER III. DISMISSION OF MEMBERS. 1. Testimonials. — The good order of the church requires that mem- bers removing from one congregation to another shall produce satisfac- tory testimonials of Christian character and good standing in the church. 2. Who Entitled to Them Any member in good standing in the church is entitled to a certificate of dismission from the congregation to which he belongs. 3. Special Cases Members removing from the bounds of a congre- gation, and neglecting to apply for a certificate at the time, are, as a general rule, to be certified only up to the time of their removal. 4. Limitation of Time — No certificate of church membership shall be considered valid, if it is more than one year old, except in cases where there has been no opportunity of presenting it. CHAPTER IV. STUDENTS OF THEOLOGY. 1. Receiving and Training Students As an able and godly ministry is of the utmost importance to the church. Presbyteries should exercise the greatest care in receiving and training young men for this office. 2. Qualifications Students of theology should be of good moral character and unexceptionable standing in the church ; they should give evidence of a saving acquaintance with divine things, and manifest an intelligent attachment to the principles of their profession, and should possess such talents and attainments as will fit them to prosecute, 28 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. with advantage, theological studies, and give promise of public useful- ness. 3. Under the Care of Presbytery — Every student of theology shall place himself under the care of some Presbytery, and be subject to its authority. If at any time he is in the bounds of another Presbytery, it shall exercise due care over him, and, if need be, report any matter in relation to his deportment to his proper Presbytery. CHAPTER V. PROBATIONERS. 1. Necessity of Probation — The Holy Scriptures require that trial be made of those who are to be ordained to the gospel ministry, that this sacred office be not committed to weak and unworthy men ; and it is right that the churches should have opportunity to judge of the qualifi- cations of those by whom they are to be instructed and governed. To this end. Presbyteries sliall license probationers to preach the gospel, who, after a competent trial of their gifts, and a good report from the churches, may be ordained to the sacred office.* 2. When Admitted to License — In ordinary cases, no student of the- ology shall be admitted to trials for license until he has completed a course of theological study of two full yeai's, after the time of his admis- sion by the Presbytery, and produced testimonials of good conduct and proficiency in his studies, and he shall be required to spend a third ses- sion at the Seminary. 3. Examination and Trials — The Presbytery shall examine each candidate for the ministry as to his knowledge of the Latin, Greek and Hebrew languages, of the ordinary branches of literature and science, of theology, natural and revealed, ecclesiastical history and church gov- ernment (unless otherwise satisfied of his attainments in these several branches), the distinguishing principles of our religious profession, and specially of his personal piety and his motives in desiring the office of the gospel ministry. And to make trials of his talents to explain, vin- dicate and practically enforce the doctrines of the gospel, the Presbytery shall require him to deliver before them the following exercises, viz.: 1. A Critical Exercise. 2. A Homily. 3. A Lecture. 4. A Popular Sermon. 4. Specimens of Progress In addition to these, it is expedient that specimens of progress be delivered from time to time during his theolog- ical course. 5. Mode of License The Presbytery being satisfied with the exami- nation and trials of the candidate, and having sustained them, and de- cided to license him, the moderator shall propose to him the prescribed formula of questions (see Chap. VI., Art. II.), except such as necessar- ily imply investiture with office; and if these questions are satisfactorily answered, he shall proceed to license him in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to preach the everlasting gospel, as a probationer for the holy *1 Tim. iii. 6 ; 2 Tim. ii. 2 ; 3 John 12. THE ELECTION, ORDINATION, ETC., OF PASTORS. 29 ministry. It is proper that the moderator accompany the act of licen- sure with a suitable word of exhortation. 6. Certificate — A certificate of licensure, signed by the moderator and clerk of the Presbytery, shall be given to probationers. 7. Subject to Presbytery. — All probationers shall be under the direc- tion and fulfill the appointments of the Presbytery to which they be- long, or into whose bounds they may be regularly sent. 8. Limitation of Time — Probationers shall be licensed for three years; if not ordained at the end of this time, the license may, at the discretion of the Presbytery, be renewed for two years more; if not ordained at the end of this time, it may be renewed for one year more; if at the end of this time their services do not appear to be edifying to the church, the Presbytery should recall their license. CHAPTER VI. THE ELECTION, ORDINATION, ETC., OF PASTORS. Though the authority by which the officers of the church hold their respective offices is conferred through ordination, their right to exercise their office statedly in any congregation depends on their election by the people. ARTICLE I. 1. Preparatory Steps — When a congregation desires a pastor, the elders shall convene the members, that they may petition the Presby- tery under whose inspection they are, for the appointment of a member of Presbytery to preside in the moderation of a call. They shall also, at the same time, appoint one or more of their own number to present their petition, and give such information in relation to the condition and prospects of the congregation, and the support which they intend to give their pastor, as the Presbytery may require. 2. Time of Election — If the moderation is granted, the Presbytery Bhall appoint one of its own number to preach on a week-day, as soon as convenient, in the usual place of worship of the said congregation, and to moderate in a call. But if, from any unexpected circumstance, a large number of the people have been prevented from attending on the appointed day, the minister may defer the election another week, with' out a new order from Presbytery. 3. Moderation — On the day appointed, at the close of public worship, the minister shall state the object of the meeting, read a blank call in the hearing of the congregation, and, after prayer for divine direction, call for the nomination of a candidate; then, having twice distinctly announced the name of the nominee, he shall call upon all who favor the nomination to hold up their right hands, and after-wards all who oppose it. If there is more than one candidate, the presiding minister shall take the vote by ballot. 4. Electors and Elected. — None are entitled to vote in the election of a pastor but such as are in full communion at the time of the election ; and no candidate shall be considered as elected who has not a majority of all the votes. 30 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 5. Call Signed and Transmitted — After the election, the result shall be announced, the blank in the call filled, and the electors requested to come forward and sign the call. It shall be signed, first by the elders and deacons, and then by the members. Ordinary hearers, though not entitled to vote, may sign the call as adherents. The call thus sub- scribed, when attested by the presiding minister, shall be transmitted to the Presbytery by a commissioner or commissioners duly appointed. 6. When there is Opposition. — If a minority is opposed to the candi- date-elect, the moderator shall endeavor to persuade them to acquiesce in the choice of their brethren. But if this minority is large, and stead- ily refuses to acquiesce, he shall report the facts to the Presbytery, that it may judge what is best for the interests and peace of the congregation. 7. Call Sustained ; Interested Presbyteries. — The call must be sus- tained as regular by the Presbytery before presentation to the candidate; and when it is known or believed that any other Presbytery is concerned in the matter, information shall be given to that Presbytery before the presentation. 8. By Whom Presented. — No minister or probationer shall receive a call, except through the Presbytery to which he belongs. When a call is presented and accepted, the way is open to ordination and installation. ARTICLE II. ORDINATION AND INSTALLATION. 1. Trials and Examination. — When a call has been accepted by a probationer, the Presbytery shall put him on trial for ordination. He shall be required to deliver at least two public discourses — a lecture and a popular sermon; and shall be examined (as far as Presbytery may deem it necessary) on personal religion, theology, natural and revealed, the original languages of the Holy Scriptures, ecclesiastical history and church government, pastoral duties, and the distinctive principles of this church. 2. Edict The trials having been approved by the Presbytery, it shall appoint a day for the ordination of the candidate; and shall also cause an edict to be read to the congregation, at least ten days before the day of ordination, purporting that "the Presbytery having received a call for Mr. A. B., preacher of the gospel, to be their pastor, and find- ing nothing to hinder his settlement among them, will ordain and install him accordingly, if no valid objection be seasonably offered." 3. Edict Returned; Objections. — The Presbytery having met at the time specified in the " edict," the person appointed to serve it, or, in his absence, one of the Session, shall return it certified that it has been duly served. The Presbytery shall then make proclamation in the church that it is now assembled and ready to hear any objections to the life and doctrine of the candidate. If no objections are made, the Presbytery shall proceed with the ordination ; but if any are made, the Presbytery shall carefully consider them, and shall either sustain or overrule them, as their nature and proof may render necessary. 4. Fast Day — On the day of ordination it may be expedient that a solemn fast be observed in the congregation, that its members may more earnestly join in public prayer for the Lord's blessing on his ordinances, THE ELECTION, ORDINATION, ETC., OF PASTORS. 31 and on the labors of his servant to whom the administration of these among them is about to be committed. 5. Sermon ; Narrative. — If no valid objection to the ordination is offered, a member of Presbytery, previously appointed, shall preach a sermon adapted to the occasion. Then the member appointed to pre- side shall briefly narrate the proceedings of the Presbytery preparatory to this transaction, and request the candidate to present himself. The following questions shall then be proposed to him : {Questions for Ministers.) — i. Do you believe the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the word of the living God, the in- fallible and only rule of faith and practice? II. Do you believe and acknowledge the doctrines professed by this church, contained in the Confession of Faith, Catechisms, Larger and Shorter, and the Declarations of the Testimony, as agreeable to, and founded on, the word of God; and are you resolved, through divine grace, to maintain and adhere to the same against all opposing errors? III. Do you approve the Presbyterial Form of Church Government and the Directory for Worship, received by this church, as agreeable to, and founded on, the word of God, and are you resolved, by the grace of God, to maintain and defend them ? IV. Do you promise to submit, in the spirit of meekness, to the ad- monitions of the brethren of this Presbytery, in subordination to the Synod and General Assembly ; and do you promise to maintain the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace, and that you will not follow divisive courses, either by complying with the defections of the times, or giving yourself up to a detestable neutrality in the cause of God ? v. Are not zeal for the glory of God, love to the Lord Jesus, and a desire to be useful in edifying the church of Christ, the chief motives which induce you to seek the ministerial office, and the pastoral care of this congregation? Ti. Have you used any improper means to procure your call to the office of pastor in this congregation? VII. Do you promise, through grace, to perform all the duties incum- bent on you with zeal and fidelity, following after righteousness, faith, charity ? VIII. Are you now willing to take charge, of this congregation agree- ably to your declaration at accepting its call ; and do you promise to perform all the duties of a pastor, to preach the gospel, not with entic- ing words of man's wisdom, but in purity and simplicity, not shunning to declare the whole counsel of God ; to catechise and exhort from .house to house ; to visit the sick, and to perform whatever other duties are incumbent on you as a faithful minister of Christ, for the convinc- ing and reclaiming of sinners, and for building up saints in their most holy faith ? IX. Do you make these promises as in the presence of God, in reli- ance on his grace, and as you would desire to give in your account with joy at the great day of the Redeemer's appearance, when he shall come, and all his saints with him, to judge the quick and the dead? 6. Satisfactory answers having been given to these questions, the presiding minister shall propose to the people the following questions, viz. : 32 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. {Questions for the People.^ — i. Do you, the people of this congrega- tion, still profess your readiness to receive Mr. A. B., whom you have called to be your pastor ? II. Do you promise to receive the word, of truth from his mouth with meekness and love ; and to submit to him in the due exercise of his authority ? III. Do you promise to encourage him in his labors for your instruc- tion and edification ; and do you engage to give him, while he is your pastor, a competent worldly support, and whatever else you see to be needful for the honor of religion, and his comfort among you ? 7. Ordination Ceremony Tlie people having answered these ques- tions in the affirmative by holding up their right hands, the candidate shall kneel. Then the presiding minister shall, by prayer, and the lay- ing on of the hands of the Presbytery, solemnly ordain him to the office of the holy ministry.* After prayer, the presiding minister first, arid the other members in order, shall take him by the right hand, saying, " We give you the right hand of fellowship, to take part of this minis- try with us."t An appropriate charge shall then be delivered to both pastor and people. After prayer, praise and the benediction, the con- gregation shall be invited to come forward, and, in token of their regard, to take their pastor by the hand. 8. Ordination Without Installation — There may be emergencies in which it is desirable and necessary that a licentiate be ordained to the gospel ministry without a pastoral charge ; in such cases the questions of the formula having reference to a pastoral charge must be modified according to the circumstances. 9. Installation of Ministers Previously Ordained — Installation, which is the establishment of the relation between a pastor and his congrega- tion, shall always accompany ordination when a call has been accepted. Installation may, in case of a minister previously ordained, be per- formed by the Presbytery, or a committee appointed for that purpose, in the following manner, viz. : A day shall be appointed for the instal- lation, and due notice shall be given to the congregation. The Presby- tery or committee, having met on the day appointed, shall proceed as in the case of ordination and installation. The member who pre- sides shall then propose to the minister to be installed, the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth questions of the formula for ministers at their ordina- tion, together with the following : '' And all this you promise in agree- ableness to your ordination engagements, and in humble reliance upon divine grace ? " Having received satisfactory answers to all these, he shall propose to the people the questions prescribed in Section 6 of this Article ; which having been answered in the affirmative by holding up the right hand, he shall solemnly declare said minister to be regularly constituted pastor of that congregation. A charge shall then be given to both parties ; and after prayer, praise and the benediction, the mem- bers of the congregation shall come forward and give their pastor the right hand in token of their cordial reception and affectionate regard. * Acts xiii. 2, 3 ; 1 Tim. iv. 14. f Gal. ii. 9 ; Acts i. 25 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1, 2. THE ELECTION, ORDINATION, ETC., OF PASTORS. 33 ARTICLE III. TRANSLATION. 1. Propriety of Translation. — As a minister of the gospel is by his office related to the whole cliurch, he may, for sufficient reasons, be re- moved from one pastoral charge to anotlier, but not without his own consent. 2. By the Authority of Presbytery. — No minister shall be translated from one charge to another, nor shall a call for that purpose be pre- sented to him, but by the authority of the Presbytery of which he is a member. 3. Caution Necessary — The important interests that are involved in the translation of ministers, and the danger of creating jealousies and dissensions, by which tiie peace and comfort of congregations may be disturbed, render it obligatory on Presbyteries to j)roceed with great caution. 4. Manner of Call. — A call for a settled minister shall be prepared and prosecuted in the same manner as one for a probationer or minister without cliarge. 5. Manner of Translation, when the Minister and Congregation belong to the same Presbyhery — Before presenting a call to a minister who is pastor of another congregation, the Presbytery shall require the congregation calling, by commissioners, to represent to the Presbytery tlie grounds on which his translation is asked. Presbytery shall also cite the congre- gation whose minister is called, to appear at its next meeting, to show cause, by commissioners or in writing, why the call should not be pre- sented, and the translation take place. This citation shall be read from the pulpit of that church, immediately after public worship, at least two weeks before the meeting of Presbytery at which the matter is to be heard. If the congregation sends no representation, by commissioners or otherwise, against the removal of its pastor, and if the Presbytery is satisfied with the reasons assigned for the proposed translation, it shall forthwith present the call ; and if accepted, it shall dissolve tlie pastoral relation already existing, and translate the candidate to the otlier con- gregation. Tlie day of his installation shall be fixed, and a person ap- pointed to serve the edict. But if the congregation whose pastor is called oppose the removal, tiie Presbytery shall hear the parties, aud after careful and serious deliberation, either continue him in his present charge or translate him, as may be deemed most for the edification of the church ; or it may refer the whole matter to the Synod for advice. 6. When they Belong to Different Presbyteries — When the minister called and the congregation calling belong to different Presbyteries, the Presbytery which has sustained the call shall transmit it, togetlier with a statement of the grounds on which his translation is asked, to the Presbytery of which he is a member, that it may be presented ; or it may authorize the congregation to prosecute the call by commissioners before that Presbytery, and that Presbytery, having cited him and his congregation, shall proceed to hear and issue the case, as before directed. If it agrees to his translation, it shall release him from his charge, and give him proper testimonials to the Presbytery within whose bounds the congregation calling lies. This Presbytery, having received a certificate 3 34 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. of his release, shall proceed to install him in his new charge, as soon a& practicable. 7. Reasons for Translation — The Presbytery shall always enter upon its minutes the reasons for translating a minister, and when that act is likely to give much dissatisfaction to his people, a copy of these reasons shall be sent to them by their commissioners. ARTICLE IV. DISSOLUTION. 1. Authority of Presbytery Necessary — As the authority of Presby- tery is necessary to the formation of the pastoral relation, so it shall be to its dissolution. 2. Applications and Reasons for Dissolution. — When circumstances arise, which seem to render a dissolution of the pastoral relation neces- sary, application to this end may be made either by tlie pastor or peo- ple, or by both united, and it shall in all cases be accompanied with a statement of the reasons for which it is urged. 3. Application by Pastor or Congregation — If the application is made by the pastor, the congregation shall be cited to appear, as in the case of translation ; and if the application is from the congregation, the pas- tor shall be cited to appear, and show cause why the application should not be granted. As this is a matter important in its nature and conse- quences, the Presbytery shall give it the careful and serious delibera- tion prescribed in the matter of translation from one charge to another. 4. If the Application is Granted If, upon due consideration of the case, the Presbytery shall judge it for editication to grant the petition,, the congregation shall be declared vacant, and the minister who has thus been released shall remain subject to the orders of the Presbytery. CHAPTER VII. THE ELECTION, OKDTNATION, ETC., OF ELDERS AND DEACONS. ARTICLE I. KLECTION. 1. When Necessary In organized congregations, it is the province of the existing Session to judge when an election of additional elders may be necessary, and of the Session and deacons to judge when an election of deacons may be necessary, and to proceed to such election without any application to the Presbytery. 2. Previous Notice When an election of ruling elders or deacons in any congregation has been appointed, notice shall be given at least ten days previously, that the people may consult among themselves and fix upon some suitable persons. 3. Nominations. — On the day appointed for the election, which shall be some week-day, days of fasting and thanksgiving excepted, after the close of public worship, the moderator shall state the object of the meet- ing, and after prayer for divine direction, if the Session has previously agreed upon suitable persons, shall nominate them to the congregation ; yet this shall not preclude the nomination of others by any member or the congregation. KLECTION, ORDINATION, ETC., OF ELDERS AND DEACONS. 35 4. Eligible to Office; Voters — In such election, none shall be eligible to office but male members, and none are entitled to vote but members in full communion in the congregation at the time of the election. 5. Manner of Election — Nominations having been made, the vote shall be taken. It may be taken either with the uplifted hand, or in such manner as the Session may approve, care being taken that it be a fair and unbiased expression of the will of the people; and no person shall be considered as elected, unless he has a majority of the whole number of votes. 6. Result of Election. — The result of the election shall be publicly announced by the moderator, and if it is in a vacant congregation, he shall make report of it to the Presbytery, as in the case of organization. ARTICLE II. ORDINATION AND INSTALLATION. 1. Examination. — Before the ordination of ruling elders and deacons» the Session shall meet to examine the persons elect as to their accept- ance of the office, their views in undertaking it, and their qualifications for it. 2. Previous Notice. — The persons elected having been approved, and haying declared their willingness to accept the office, a day shall be ap- pointed for their ordination, and at least ten days' notice shall be given to the congregation. 3. Edict. — The public notice of such an appointment shall be ac- companied with the serving of an edict, which is a public intimation that if any person has anything to object against the faith or conversa- tion of any of the officers elect, such objection shall be given in by a specified time, otherwise the ordination shall take place. 4. ne Ceremony of Ordination. — If no valid objection is offered, the presiding minister shall, after sermon, briefly narrate the proceedings already had, and the candidates for ordination presenting themselves before the congregation, he shall propose to them the following ques- tions : I. Do you believe the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- ments to be the word of the living God, the infallible and only rule of faith and practice ? II. Do you believe and acknowledge the doctrines professed by this church, contained in the Confession of Faith, Catechisms, Larger and Shorter, and the Declarations of the Testimony, as agreeable to, and founded on, the word of God ; and are you resolved, through divine grace, to maintain and adhere to the same against all opposing errors? III. Do you approve the Presbyterial Form of Church Government and the Directory for Worship, received by this church, as agreeable to, and founded on, the word of God ; and are you resolved, by the grace of God, to maintain and defend them ? iv. Do you promise to submit, in the spirit of meekness, to the ad- monitions of the brethren of this Session, in subordination to the Pres- bytery, Synod and General Assembly ; and do you promise to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, that you will not follow di- visive courses, either by complying with the defections of the times, or giving yourself up to a detestable neutrality in the cause of God ? 36 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. V. Are not zeal for the glory of God, love to the Lord Jesus, and a desire to be useful in edifying the church of Christ, the chief motives which induce you to accept the otfice of ruling elder [or deacon] in this congregation ? VI. Have you used any improper means to procure your call to the office of ruling elder [or deacon] in this congregation ? VII. Do you promise, through grace, to perform all the duties incum- bent on you with zeal and fidelity, following after righteousness, faith, charity ? VIII. (^For Ruling Elders.) — Do you now accept the call to the office of ruling elder in this congregation, agreeably to your former declaration ; and do you promise, through grace, diligently to discharge the duties of that office, to be faithful and impartial in the exercise of discipline, and to be punctual in attending the meetings of Session, and superior judica- tories, as you may be required ? IX. {For Deacons.) — Do you now accept the call to the office of deacon in this congregation, agreeably to your declaration ; and do you promise to attend to the wants of the poor with Christian meekness and tenderness, and to manage all such temporalities of the church as may be committed to your care with diligence and fidelity, according to the concurrent advice and directions of the Session ? X. {For Elders and Deacons.) — Do you make these promises as in the presence of God, in reliance on his grace, and as you would desire to give in your account with joy at the great day of the Redeemer's ap- pearance, when he shall come, and all his saints with him, to judge the quick and the dead ? These being satisfactorily answered, he shall propose to the members of the congregation the following questions : Do you, the members of this congregation, adhere to your choice of, and receive this brother as a ruling elder [or deacon] ; and do you promise to yield him all that honor, encouragement and obedience, in the Lord, to which his office entitles him? The members of the con- gregation having answered this question in the affirmative, by holding up their right hands, the moderator shall proceed to set apart the candi- didates by prayer and the laying on of the hands of the Session. After prayer he shall exhort both officers and people to their respective duties. 5. Recognition of the New Officers. — At the close of the service it is proper that the officers of the congregation, in presence of the peo- ple, take the newly ordained officers by the hand, saying, " We give unto you the right hand of fellowship, to take part of this office with us." And before the Session adjourns, a record of the ordination shall be inserted in the minutes. 6. Officers Removing to Another Congregation — An elder or deacon removing from his own into another congregation, and presenting satis- factory testimonials of his personal and official conduct, may, if approved by the Session, and duly elected by the congregation, be installed as an ^Ider or deacon without a new ordination. 7. Reported to Presbytery. — A list of officers in every congregation, •with the time of their ordination, is to be given by the minister to the Presbytery. V. PART III. DISCIPLINE. CHAPTER I. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 1. Definition. — Discipline is the exercise of that authority with ■which the Lord Jesus Christ has clothed the officers of his church to deal with offenders according to the laws which he has given in his word.* 2. Necessity and Objects — Discipline is necessary, because in the im- perfect and mingled slate of the visible church, disorders will arise, not only among carnal professors, but also from remaining corruption among the truly gracious.f Its object is to vindicate the honor and authority of Jesus Christ, J to maintain the purity of his ordinances and of his truth, § to avert judgments which are threatened on account of offenses connived at,|| to preserve the cause of God for posterity,^ to reclaim offenders,** to warn others that they may fear, ft and, in gen- eral, to preserve and promote the purity, peace and edification of the church. 3. Ground of Discipline An offence is any thing in the avowed be- lief or in the practice of a church member which is contrary to the word of God and the standards of the church, or which in its nature and circumstances is calculated to lead others into sin.+J 4. Necessity of Fidelity and Wisdom, — Discipline recjuires, in the office-bearers of the church, not only fidelity and firmness, but also ten- derness and moderation, wisdom an"d discrimination. Scandals of the same kind cannot always be treated in the same manner, in consequence of the different circumstances that may attend them, rendering them more or less offensive. §§ 5. Baptized Members. — All baptized persons, being members of the church, are under its care, and subject to its authority and discipline, and, having attained the years of discretion, are bound to perform all the duties of church members. *Acts zv. 25-29; Rev. ii. 2, 3. || Rev. ii. 5-16. J J Rom. xiv. 13, 20, 21 ; ■ fMatt. xviil. 7, 15-17. 1[ Ps. Ixxviii. 5-8. Rev. ii. 14. J Ezek. xxii. 26 ; xliv. 6-8. ** 1 Cor. v. 5. §? 1 Tim. i. 20 ; Gal. v. 12 ; I Rev. ii. 2, 3. tt 1 Tim. v. 20. Jude 22, 23. (37) 38 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. CHAPTER IT. OFFENCES. 1. Different Kinds Oflfences are either personal or general, and may be either private or public ; and the procedure will vary in some re- spects, in reference to these several classes. 2. Personal; General A personal offence is a violation of the divine law, considered in the character of a wrong or injury done to an indi- vidual, or to individuals. A general offience is any heresy or immorality having no personal relation, or apart from it. 3. Private; Public Private offences are such as are known only to an individual, or, at most, to a few persons. Public offences are such as are generally known, or are known to many persons. CHAPTER III. THE PARTIES IN CASES OF PROCESS. 1. Personal Offences In cases of personal offences, the injured party, whether tiie offence be public or private, must use the means prescribed by our Lord* for bringing the offender to a sense of his error, and effecting a reconciliation, before he can be admitted as a prosecutor. Failure to comply with our Lord's direction, by any one lodging information against another, is itself an offence subjecting the informer to censure. As, however, the interests of religion may re- quire a judicial investigation of a personal offence as general, the settle- ment of the matter between the parties shall not preclude a church court from investigating it. 2. Private Offences. — In all cases of private offences, he to whom they are known is bound to use the above named private means for the removal of the scandal, and no one can be admitted as an accuser who has not complied with this rule. "Where a private offence is known only to an individual, and is therefore not susceptible of legal proof, it is, after serious and close dealing, to be left between God and the offender's conscience. 3. General Offences. — General offences mfiy be brought before a court either by an individual ap])earing as an accuser, and undertaking to substantiate the charge ; or by information, where the informer de- clines to appear as a prosecutor ; or by common fame. 4. Prosecutions by Common Fame In prosecutions by common fame, the previous steps required by our Lord in relation to personal offences, are not necessary ; yet circumstances may be such as to render it proper for the court to appoint a committee of inquiry, in order to ascertain whether the case is* such as requires judicial investigation and can be prosecuted to conviction, and also to converse with the offender, and endeavor to bring him to a sense of his sin, without actual process. 5. Caution Necessary Taking up charges on the ground of common fame, requires caution and prudence on the part of the court, inasmuch as it is not every report that amounts to this. It must first be deter- * Matt, xviii. 15-17. ACTUAL PROCESS. 39 •mined that a common fame really exists ; and no rumor is to be re- garded as such, unless it specifies some particular sin or sins, and is general, or widely spread, not transient, but permanent, is generally believed, and accompanied with a strong presumption of truth. 6. Rumors As, however, a rumor may exist, not amounting to com- mon fame, affecting the character of an individual, the person affected thereby may request a judical investigation for his own vindication, and it may be proper for the court to grant the request. 7. Informer. — In cases taken up on information, the name of the in- former may be withheld at the discretion of the court ; but if the inno- cence of the party accused is clearly made out, the court shall inquire whether the informer acted through malice, or imprudence, or other- wise, and deal with him accordingly. 8. Prosecutor In all cases of process on the ground of common fame, or by information, where the informer refuses to appear, the court may -appoint one of its members to act as prosecutor in the management of the case. A Session may appoint any person under its jurisdiction. 9. Form of Charges ; Libel; Complaint. — All charges must be drawn up in the form of libel or complaint. A libel is a written charge pre- ferred against an individual or individuals, in argumentative form. It first specifies the offence as censurable, and cites authorities from Scrip- ture and the standards of the church to prove this; then charges the offence in point of fact on the accused by name, including the names of witnesses, and, as far as practicable, a specification of time and place, and concludes with the inference that he ought to be censured. A com- plaint differs from this in omitting the first part ; in other respects it is the same, and, as the relevancy of the charge must be determined by the court, the latter form is sufficient in all ordinary cases. 10. Parties The original and only parties to a trial are the accuser and the accused ; and in cases where the court appoints the. accuser, he shall exercise all the rights of an original party. These parties shall be known in the appellate courts as the appellant and appellee. 11. Responsibility of an Accuser. — In receiving the charges, no per- son can be admitted as an accuser who is known to indulge an evil spirit toward the accused, is not of good fame, is under process or cen- sure ; and great caution should be exercised where the accuser is rash, litigious or imprudent. Persons who appear as accusers, or who under- take to substantiate a charge, shall be held subject to censure if they fail in proof, unless it appears that there were strong presumptions of the guilt of the accused. CHAPTER IV. ACTUAL PROCESS. 1. Charge Tabled and Citations Issued.— When all other means of re- moving an offence have failed, the court shall judicially take it into consideration. At the first meeting of the court, when a libel or com- plaiHt has been tabled, no further proceedings shall be had, unless by •consent of parties, than to furnish the accused with a copy of the libel ■or complaint and a list of the witnesses annexed, and to cite all con- cerned to appear at its next meeting. Notice shall be given to the 40 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. parties and witnesses at least ten days before the meeting; but if the parties are present when the charge is received, and the time and place of trial appointed, that shall be held as sufficient citation and notifica- tion. 2. When the Accused is Absent. — If the accused party is absent when the charge is received and trial appointed, a citation with notification of time and place of trial, and a list of witnesses, shall be put into hia hands, or left at the usual place of his residence, by some suitable per- son appointed for the purpose. Citations shall also be issued to such witnesses as the accused shall name, who are members of the churcli, ta appear on his behalf. Other persons can only be requested to attend. All citations shall be signed in the name of the court by the clerk, and by the moderator, if convenient. 3. Charges Must be Specific. — In drawing up charges, that justice may be done, it is important that times, places and circumstances should be particularly stated ; and every libel or complaint, except those founded on common fame, must be thus specific. 4. A Second Citation. — If an accused person neglects or refuses to obey the citation, he shall be cited a second time, with notification that if he does not appear, or send a sufficient excuse, the court will pro- ceed to trial, as if he was present, and also censure him for his con- tumacy. 5. Time Allowed. — While the time intervening between the first cita- tion of an accused person and the meeting of the court at which he is to appear, must be at least ten days, tiie time allowed on the subsequent citation is at the discretion of the court; provided that it is sufficient for a convenient compliance. 6. Citations Must be Served. — The court shall ascertain that its cita- tions have been duly served before proceeding to trial; and especially before it judges a pei'son guilty of contumacy or infiicts any censure for it. 7. Admissibility of the Charges. — Before proceeding to trial, the first point to be determined is, the admissibility of the charges. In most cases this will have been done before the citation of the accused, yet a& he has a right to be heard on that point, and may not have been present to plead to it, it ought not to be regarded as definitely settled until the accused is heard. If the chai'ges are judged inadmissible, all further proceedings cease. 8. Relevancy of the Libel. — The first thing to be considered in the trial is the relevancy of the libel ; that is, whether the charges, if proved, are censurable. On this, the accused, if present, has a right to be heard, but not in making a plea against the principles of his public profession. If, on careful consideration, the charges are found not relevant, all further proceedings must terminate; but if sustained as relevant, the accused is to be interrogated as to the matters of fact. If he admits them, the way is open for a decision; but if he denies them^ the court shall proceed with the trial. 9. Examination of Witnesses The witnesses shall be examined in presence of the accused, or at least after he has received due citation to attend; and he shall be permitted to cross-examine them, and to ask. any question tending to his own exculpation. After all the evidence PROCESS AGAINST MINISTERS. 41 has been taken in confirmation of the charge, the accused shall intro- duce whatever rebutting or extenuating evidence he has to offer. 10. Parties Heard and Judgment Given.— \^hen the testimony is closed, the prosecutor shall be heard first, and then the accused, and the court shall decide whether either party shall have an opportunity of being further heard. The parties being removed, the court shall pro- ceed to examine and weigh the testimony, and give judgment accord- ingly. 11. Records and Copies — The judgment shall be regularly entered on the records of the court, and the parties shall be allowed copies of the whole proceedings, at their own expense, if they demand them; and in case of the removal of a cause to a higher court, the lower shall send up a complete autlienticated copy of the whole record. 12. Puhlication of Sentence — The sentence, if it is thought necessary to publish it, shall be published in the church or churches immediately concerned ; but when the ends of public edification can be as well an- swered, private censure is to be preferred. 13. Temporary Suspension — As cases may arise in which a consider- able time may intervene before it is practicable to commence process, the Session may, in such cases, if thought necessary to edification, pre- vent the accused from approaching tiie Lord's table until the charges against him can be examined. And if an individual is evading process, the court shall entei- ihat fact on its records, together with the nature of the offence charged, and shall suspend him from all church privileges until he appears before llie court and answers to the charges against him. 14. An Offence not Charged, hut Proved If the testimony, taken during the trial, proves a sin properly denominated by another name than that designated in the libel, while the specific charge of the libel must be found not proved, the accused may be found guilty of that which appears in proof; but sentence shall not be passed until further time shall be given him for defence, if he demands it and justice re- quires it. 15. Counsel, — No professional counsel shall be permitted to appear and plead in cases of process in any ecclesiastical court; but an accused person may, if he desires it, be represented by any member of the church, subject to the jurisdiction of the court before which he appears. The person so employed, if a member of the court, shall not be allowed, after pleading the cause of the accused, to sit in judgment on the case. 16. Pull Records. — The record of the proceedings, in cases of judicial process, shall exhibit not only the charges, specifications and sentence of the court, but all the testimony and all the circumstances which had an influence on its judgment; and nothing which is not contained in the record shall be taken into consideration in reviewing the proceed- ings in a higher court. CHAPTER V. PROCESS AGAINST MINISTERS. 1. Necessity of Faithfulness. — As the honor and success of the gospel depend, in a great measure, on the character of its ministers, Presby- 42 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. teries ought not, on account of their office, to screen them from justice or deal lightly with their offisnces, on the one hand, nor, on the other, ought scandalous charges to be received against them on frivolous grounds. 2. Process Commenced Process against a minister or probationer shall be entered before the Presbytery to which he belongs, and the rules of procedure laid down in Chap. IV. are to be strictly ol)served. 3. When the Offence Occurred without the Bounds of His Own Presby- tery. — If the offence with which a minister or probationer is charged occurred without the bounds of his own Presbytery, that Presbytery shall send notice to the Presbytery within whose bounds it did occur, and request it either to cite the witnesses to appear at the place of trial, if within convenient distance, or, if not. to examine the witnesses and transmit an authentic record of their testimony ; always giving due no- tice to the accused person of the time and place of such examination. 4. When Not Likely to he Known to His Presbytery. — When a minis- ter is guilty of an offence committed at such a distance from the place of his residence that it is not likely to become known to the Presbytery to which he belongs, it shall be tlie duty of the Presbytery in whose bounds the offence was committed, after being satisfied that there is sufficient ground of accusation, to send notice to the former, which is to proceed against him, either by requesting the latter to take the testi- mony, as in preceding section, or by sending a commissioner for this purpose. In either case, due notice must be given to the accused party. 5. Accuser Responsible. — Process shall not be commenced against a minister unless at the instance of a responsible party who undertakes to prove the charge; or unless common fame so proclaims the scandal that the Presbytery finds it necessary to investigate the charge. And when there is a prosecutor, he shall be previously informed that if he fails to show probable cause for the charge, he must himself be censured as a slanderer of the gospel ministry. 6. Private Steps. — Persons aggrieved by ministers are required to acquaint them with their grievances in private, wliether the offences have been public or private, and, failing to obtain satisfaction, to apply to some other minister of the Presbytery for his advice in the case, be- fore they can present a charge to the Presbytery. 7. Charges Must he Written ; Procedure. — Every charge must be re- duced to writing, before it is laid before the Presbytery. After receiv- ing it, the Presbytery shall act according to the regulations laid down, Chap. IV. 8. Acts of Lijirmity. — If, on the trial, it appears that the matter com- plained of amounts to no more than acts of infirmity, which may be so amended that little remains to hinder the usefulness of the accused. Presbytery shall take all prudent measures for the removal of the offence. 9. Contumacy. — A minister who has been accused of scandal, being twice duly cited, and refusing to attend the Presbytery, shall be imme- diately suspended. 10. Rights of an Accused Minister — A minister under process for scandal shall retain, unimpaired, his right to deliberate and vote in other matters, unless the scandal charged is of such a nature that the EVIDENCE. 43 t Presbytery considers it necessary to suspend him from the exercise of his ministry till the charge is investigated. CHAPTER VI. EXCEPTIONAL CASES. 1. Judgment Without Process — There are cases in which the guilt of an individual is manifest, the otfence being committed in the presence of the court, or in which a trial is rendered unnecessary by the confession ■of the party; in such cases judgment may be given without process. 2. Appeal in Such Cases. — As there is no accuser in such cases, if the sentence of the court is appeal(-;d from, some person, a member of the court, or a member of the church, and subject to the jurisdiction of the same court with the appellant, shall be appointed to defend the sen- tence in the superior court, and such person shall be the appellee in the case. CHAPTER VII. EVIDENCE. 1. What Received as Evidence A charge of scandal may be estab- lished by the testimony of witnesses, by the records of a church court, or by written or printed papers. 2. Testimony of Witnesses In receiving the testimony of witnesses, great care and impartiality should be exercised by courts. All persons are not competent witnesses, and all who are competent are not credible. 3. Competency. — All persons, whether parties or otherwise, are com- petent witnesses, except such as do not believe in the existence of God, or a future state of rewards and punishments, or have not sufficient in- telligence to understand the obligation of an oath. Either party has a right to challenge a witness whom he believes to be incompetent, and the court shall examine and decide on his competency. 4. Credibility. — The credibility of witnesses, or the degree of credit given to their testimony, may be affected by relationship to either of the parties ; by interest in the result; by want of proper age ; by weakness of understanding ; by defect in any of the senses ; by infamy of charac- ter ; by enmity to the accused; by being under censure for scandal or process for scandal impeaching their veracity ; by general rashness, in- discretion, or malignity of character ; and by various other circum- stances, to which courts should carefully attend, and for which they should make due allowance in their decision. 5. Number of Witnesses. — When the proof of a charge depends en- tirely upon the testimony of witnesses, two credible witnesses, at least, shall be necessary to establish the charge.* But if several different witnesses bear testimony to different similar acts belonging to the same general charge, or to circumstances necessarily connected with the truth of the charge, the crime shall be considered proved. 6. A Member of the Court as a Witness — A member of the court may be called upon to bear testimony in a case which comes before it * Deut. xix. 15. 44 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. He shall be qualified as other witnesses are, and, after giving his testi- mony, may resume his seat as a member of the court, if there is no reasonable objection. 7. Separate Examination Witnesses afterwards to be examined, except members of the court, shall not be present during the examina- tion of another witness, if either party demands their exclusion. 8. Purged of Malice. — "Witnesses, before giving their testimony, are, if it is required, to be solemnly purged of malice against the accused ; and no testimony shall be received but on oath, except by consent of parties. 9. Manner of Examination After a witness has been sworn, he shall be requested first to state what he knows of the matter charged; if he declines this method, or having given his statement, he shall be examined by the party introducing him ; then cross-examined by the opposite party; after which, any member of the court, or either party, may put additional interrogatories. The court shall not permit frivo- lous questions, or questions not pertinent to the charge at issue ; and every question must be put through the moderator. 10. Questions are to be Written — Every question put to the witness shall, if required, be reduced to writing. When answered, it, together with the answer, shall be recorded, if either party requires it. 11. Recorded, Approved and Attested. — The testimony given by wit- nesses shall be faithfully recorded, read to them for correction and ap- proval, and, then being subscribed by them, shall be attested by the moderator. 12. Contumacy of a Witness. — A member of the church summoned a"* a witness, and refusing to appear, or, having appeared, refusing to give testimony, may be censured for contumacy. 13. Records of a Church Court The records of a church court, or any part of them, whether original or transcribed, attested by the mod- erator and clerk, or either of them, shall be admitted as legal evidence in every other court, and, in like manner, testimony taken by one court at the request of another shall be received by the latter as though it had been taken by itself. 14. Writings and Publications Private writings and printed publi- cations, the genuineness and authorship of which are clearly established, may be received in evidence. 15. Testimony Taken by Commissioners. — Where it may not be prac- ticable to take a part or the whole of the testimony of the witnesses of either party in the presence of the court, commissioners shall be ap- pointed to take the testimony in question; of which commission, and of the time and place of meeting, due notice shall be given to the opposite party, that he may attend. All testimony thus taken shall be regarded as if taken in the presence of the court. 16. Kinds of Evidence. — All evidence is either positive or circum- stantial. Positive evidence is that by which the fact charged as a crime is directly proved. Circumstantial evidence is that which proves such circumstances as necessarily or usually attend, or which have a tend- ency to establish such facts. 17. Circumstantial Circumstantial evidence, when of such a nature as to produce full conviction on the mind of the court, may be admitted f CHURCH CENSURES. 45 as conclusive. But while in some cases such evidence may produce as strong conviction as can be obtained by positive, the greatest caution is always to be used in admitting such evidence, especially in the absence of the positive testimony of at least one credible witness. 18. Positive. — The positive testimony of a witness often affords noth- ing more than a probable presumption of a fact, as when there is mani- ^ fest reason to doubt his veracity, or his right apprehension of the facts which he gives in testimony, or the accuracy of his memory, or when his testimony is contradicted by a witness equally positive and credible. The court is, therefore, not bound, by the admission of a witness, to give judgment according to his testimony. 19. Second-hand. — No second-hand or hearsay testimony is to be received, unless that which goes to prove the statements of persons who would have been credible witnesses, but are deceased, or are beyond the jurisdiction of the court; and the court shall determine what weight to allow it, if received. 20. Private Knowledge. — No private knowledge possessed by mem- bers of the court shall be allowed to influence the decision, as that must be based upon what is actually in evidence. 21. New Testimony. — If, in the prosecution of an appeal, new testi- mony is offered, which, in the judgment of the appellate court, has an important bearing on the case, it may refer the case to the inferior court for a new trial, or, with the consent of parties, take the testimony and issue the case. When, however, this testimony has had consider- able influence in procuring a reversal of the decision of the court below, this fact shall be distinctly stated in the decision of the superior court. CHAPTER VIII. SENTENCES. 1. Definition A sentence is the determination and declaration, by a court, of the degree of censure to be inflicted on an individual found guilty of an offence. 2. Sentence Proportionate to the Offence. — Sentences should be pro- portionate to the nature and aggravation of the offence;* and adapted to the ends of discipline.f And if the libel or complaint contains different charges, the sentence must be founded only on such as are duly proved. 3. Execution of Sentence The sentence should be reduced to writ- ing, and read to the party on whom it has been passed. He shall then be required to signify his willingness to submit to it, which, if he does, opens the way for its execution. But if he is not prepared to submit, it rests with the court to determine whether it will be for edification to grant him time for reflection till next meeting, or at once proceed to the execution of the sentence. CHAPTER IX. CHURCH CENSURES. 1. Character and Solemnity of Censures — The censures of the church are purely spiritual. Having been appointed by the Lord Jesus Christ i? *Tit. iii. 10, ]1. fl Cor. V. 5; Jude 22, 23. 46 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. to promote the spiritual welfare of his church, and he having promised to bind in heaven whatsoever his servants bind on earth, censures ad- ministered according to his word cannot be despised or disregarded by men without guilt and danger; and great solemnity and gravity should be observed by those who administer them, as acting in the name of the great Head of the church. 2. Degrees There are five degrees of church censure, namely: ad- monition, rebuke, suspension, deposition, and excommunication. ARTICLE I. ADMONITION. In What It Consists Admonition is the lowest degree of censure. It consists in tenderly reproving an offender for his sin and scandal, warn- ing him of his guilt and danger, and exhorting him to be more watchful in the future. It is to be administered in private. ARTICLE II. RSBUKB. In What It Consists ; Private; Public Rebuke is a higher degree of censure for a more aggravated offence, and consists in setting forth the character of the offence, with a sharp reproof for it.* Where the offence is private, or where the public interests of religion will not be injured thereby, the rebuke should be in private. But where the scandal is public, and the sin of an aggravated nature, the censure should be pro- nounced in public! ARTICLE III. SUSPENSION. 1. Definition Suspension is a censure which may be inflicted on either a private member or an officer of the church. In respect to the former, it is a temporary exclusion from sealing ordinances ; and to the latter, from the exercise of oflSce, and, in ordinary cases, from sealing ordinances also. 2. When Necessary. — This censure becomes necessary when very gross offences have been committed, or when, notwithstanding admoni- tion or rebuke, an offence is repeated or persisted in, or when probation is necessary to attest repentance and reformation. 3. Duration Suspension may be for a definite time, but generally it must be indefinite in duration, and its removal must depend upon evi- dence of repentance. 4. Public Announcement. — Suspension should be publicly announced, and it may be administered in the absence of the offender. ARTICLE IV. DEPOSITION. 1. Definition. — Deposition is a sentence depriving a church officer of his ofiice. % *Tit. i. 13 : ii. 15. % Ezek. xliv. 13 ; 1 Kings ii. 27. fl Tim. V. 20. t THE RESTORATION OF OFFENDERS. 47 2. Deliberation and Advice Necessary This censure should not be inflicted but with the greatest deliberation, and for the most weighty reasons, or when lighter censures have failed. It should ordinarily be preceded by suspension. Before proceeding to it, in the case of a min- ister, the Presbytery should seek the advice of Synod; in the case of a ruling elder, the Session should seek the advice of Presbytery. 'J he- sentence of deposition passed on a pastor shall be publicly read to his congregation, which at the same time shall be declared vacant. ARTICLE V. EXCOMMUNICATION. 1. Definition — Excommunication is the judicial excision of an of- fender from the visible church, declaring him to be unworthy of a place in the visible church, and to have no more fellowship with it than "a heathen man and publican."* 2. When Inflicted — This fearful sentence should not be passed ex- cept for such errors or violations of the law of God as are grossly incon- sistent with the Christian profession, or for obstinate persistence in grave oflTences; and not even then, until all scriptural means have been used, and have failed to reclaim the oflFender.f 3. Deliberation and Consultation. — Much and solemn deliberation should be exercised before the court proceeds to this censure. The Ses- sion, if shut up to this step, should refer the matter to the Presbytery, which may pass the sentence, if satisfied of its necessity, and give direc- tions for its execution. A Presbytery, also, before excommunicating a minister, may consult the Synod. 4. Due Notice and Warning. — In every case, before this step is taken, due notice must be given to the offender, and he must be warned of the sentence which awaits him, unless prevented by speedy repent- ance. After he has been duly notified to attend, the sentence may be passed by the court, whether he is present or absent. 5. Manner. — A warrant having been issued by the Presbytery for the public announcement of the sentence, the officiating minister, after read- ing the warrant, shall recount the steps which have been taken in the case, and explain the necessity of the sentence, and, having prayed for the Lord's blessing on his own ordinance, he shall solemnly pronounce it in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 6. Effects — After the announcement of the sentence, the members of the church should be warned that the person cast out is no longer to be viewed as a brother, and that they are to have no unnecessary inter- course with him. I Nevertheless, communication does not destroy the bonds of natural and civil relations, nor free from any of their obliga- tions. § CHAPTER X. THE RESTORATION OF OFFENDERS. 1. Power to Restore — The Lord Jesus Christ has given to the officers *Matt. xviii. 17; 1 Cor. v. 5. J 1 Cor. v. 11-13. t 1 Tim. i. 20 ; Matt, xviii, 15-17. § 1 Cor. v. 10, and vii. 10-16. 48 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. of his house the power to loose as well as to bind, and has promised that whatsoever they loose on eartli shall be loosed in heaven.* 2. Conditions, — No degree of guilt precludes restoration to church privileges, on satisfactory evidence of repentance and reformation. 3. To be Carefully Considered — It is not, however, every profession of sorrow for sin, or every promise of amendment, or even a partial re- formation, that should be judged a satisfactory reason for restoration. But where a spirit of humility and meekness is manifested, accompanied with becoming watchfulness in life and conversation, especially in re- spect to the particular sin for which the censure has been inflicted, the court may feel warranted in restoring the offender. 4. Public or Private. — The act of restoration shall be public, if the censure was public, otherwise private, and by the same court which in- flicted tlie censure, unless otherwise directed by a superior court. 5. Manner of Application An offender, desirous of restoration, shall make application to tlie court by which he was censured, or to the next superior court, expressing his desire to be restored to the fellowship of the church, acknowledging his sin, and professing his sorrow for it, and his resolution, througli grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour. This, however, shall not preclude the necessity of his giving satisfac- tion, public or private, as the court may require. 6. Restoration of Officers Church officers deposed may be restored to church privileges, on evidence of repentance ; but they ought not, especially ministers, to be restored to the exercise of their office, until it is obvious that the religious community is prepared to receive them in their official character. CHAPTER XI. DISSENT AND PROTESTS. 1. Definition of Dissent ; Who May Dissent ; Reasons for Dissent — A dissent is a formal declaration of disagreement with a decision of the court, testifying against it as contrary to the word of God and the stand- ards of the church. None but a member of the court, present and vot- ing, may dissent from its proceedings. A dissent must be given imme- diately after the judgment dissented from is pronounced, and it shall be entered on the record. If reasons for dissent are given, these may be placed either on record or on file for preservation, according to the pleasure of the court. 2. Definition of Protest ; Reasons. — A protest is a more solemn and formal declaration of disagreement with a decision of a court, and it must be accompanied with a statement of the reasons on which it is founded, to be transmitted within ten days to the clerk of the court. 3. Who has a Right to Protest ; When Blade ; When Admitted. — The right of protest belongs not only to the members of the court, but also to either party in a case which is the subject of investigation and decision. A protest must be declared immediately after the judgment protested against is pronounced ; but no protest can be admitted unless it is en- tered with a view to appeal or complain to a higher court. *Matt. xvi. 19. CASE CARRIED FROM A LOAVER TO A HIGHER COURT. 49 4. Right to Record. — If a protest or dissent is couclied in respectful language, and contains no offensive reflections or insinuations against the majority of the court, tliose wlio offer it have a riirht to have it recorded in the minutes. 5. Reasons and Answers ; Replies Restricted. — Tlie court should ap- point a committee to prepare answers to reasons of protest, wliicii, being adopted, ought to be inserted in the records. A repl^-, on tlie part of protesters, to the answers to their reasons of protest, siiall not be ad- mitted. But, if tiiey regard tlie answers as imputinc: to them opinions or conduct which they disavow, they may ask leave^to withdraw their reasons, and modify tiiem so as to' exi)ress tiieir views more clearly. Such alteration may be followed by a corresponding modihcation of the answers, and here tlie matter must terminate. 6. What It Implies. — The admission of a protest by a court implies no more than a recognition of the riglit of the protester to exonerate his conscience, or to have a hearing in a superior court. 7. In Court of Last Resort. — A protest, against a decision of the conrt of last resort, may be entered, with the answers, on the records of the court ; but such protest does not justify the protester in disobedience or non-submission. CHAPTER XII. THE VARIOUS WATS BY WHICH A CASE MAT BE CARRIED FROM A LOWER TO A HIGHER COURT. 1. Uses. — In all governments administered by men, Avrong may be done. To remedy this, in an orderly way, is one great design' of super- ior courts. When those who had no concern in the origin of^jiroceedin^s are brought to review them, and confirm or annul them, there is as great security against permanent wrong as the present imperfect state admits. 2. Modes — Every decision in any church court except the highest is subject to the review of a superior court; and it may be brouuhrbefore it in one or other of the following ways, — viz., by review and control, reference, appeal, complaint or declinature. 3. Rights of Members of the Inferior Court "When a matter is trans- ferred in any of these ways from an inferior to a superior court, except in cases of reference, the members of the inferior court siiall have the right to sit and deliberate, but not to vote. ARTICLE I. REVIEW AND CONTROL. 1. General Review — It is the duty of every church court above a Session, at least once a year, to review the records of tlie proceedings of the court next below. And if any lower court shall neglect to send up its records for this purpose, the higher court may issue an order to pro- duce them, either immediately, or at some specified time. 2. Matters of Review In reviewing the records of an inferior court, it is proper to examine, first, whether the proceedings have been consti- tutional and regular; second, whether they have been equitable, faithful and prudent; third, whetlier they have been correctly recorded. 4 50 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 3. Mode of Review. — Tbe review may be conducted by a committee, which shall report at the meeting at which it was appointed. If, ac- cording to the report of tlie committee, animadversion or censure appears necessary, the members of the inferior court present shall be heard in defence, and the judgment of the court reviewing shall be entered on their own minutes, and on the book reviewed. 4. Irregular Proceedings. — If in the review irregular proceedings are found, so injurious as to require con-ection, tlie inferior court may be required to review and correct its proceedings, and to report tlie cor- rection as soon as practicable. 5. Decision not Reversed. — Ko judicial decision, however, shall be re- versed by the court reviewing, unless it is regularly brought up by appeal or complaint. 6. Review on Common Fame. — If the superior court is well advised, by common fame, of neglects and irregularities by the inferior, of which the records give no notice, especially in cases where notorious errors or sins are suffered to pass without rebuke, and offenders are permitted to escape proper censure, it shall cite tlie inferior court to appear and answer, and, if culpable, inflict such censure and give such orders as may be necessary to remedy tbe evils existing. 7. Courts Reviewing their own Decision. — While the court of last resort may, at any time, review its own decisions, it is not exj)edient for an inferior court to do so, except wiien directed by a superior, or when fully satisfied that there are grounds for the reversal of a previous decision. ARTICLE II. REFERENCES. 1. Definition. — A reference is a judicial representation, made by an inferior to the next superior court, of a matter not yet decided; this representation shall always be in writing. 2. Proper Subjects. — Proper subjects of reference are, cases that are new, that are peculiarly delicate or difficult, the decision of which may establish a precedent of extensive influence, or on which the members of the court are much divided. 3. Objects References are either for advice, or for trial and deci- sion of the case by the superior court. 4. Efifects. — In the former, the effect of a reference is merely to sus- pend the decision of the court making it; in the latter, it is to relin- quish the decision, and submit the whole case to the judgment of the superior court. 5. Duty of a Superior Court. — Although a superior court ought gen- erally to give advice, yet it is not bound to give a final judgment in a case referred, even when requested so to do; but it may remit the whole case with or without advice to the court referring. 6. Notice and Evidence — Notice of reference must be given to parties who may be interested in a case, and the court making the reference should have all evidence duly prepared and in readiness, that the supe- rior court may be able to hear and issue the case with as little delay as possible. CASE CARRIEP FROM A LOWER TO A HIGHER COURT. ol ARTICLE III. 1. Definition — An appeal is the removal of a case already decided, from an inferior to the next superior court. 2. Grounds — Appeals may be made either from a definitive sentence as unjust or mistaken, or irom any particular step of the proceedings, on account of irregularity, in refusing reasonable indulgence to a party on trial, declining to receive important testimony, hurrying to a decision before the testimony is all taken, or manifesting prejudice in the case. 3. Appellants — In a judicial case, tiiat is, where a person is on trial for heresy or immorality, the right of appeal belongs to the party against whom the decision is made. In all cases, when the purity of the church or the interests of truth and righteousness are injuriously affected by a decision, any member of tiie court may appeal. In judicial cases, those who have not submitted to a regular trial are not entitled to appeal. 4. Notice and Reasons Every appellant is bound to give notice of his appeal to tlie court before it rises, and to lay the reasons thereof, in writing, before it at the time, oi- within ten days thereafter. In the lat- ter case these reasons shall be lodged with the moderator or clerk. But where parties interested may, for good reasons, not have been present, or not have known of the decision, a reasonable time shall be allowed. 5. Necessary Papers The appellant shall lodge his appeal, and the reasons of it, with the clerk of the higher court, at the commencement of its meeting, and either party may appear in person or in writing. And it shall be the duty of the court whose judgment is appealed from, to send authentic copies of the records and testimony relating to the matter. 6. Order In taking up an appeal, after ascertaining that it has been regularly conducted, the first step shall be to read the records in the case ; second, to hear the parties, the appellant first, and then the ap- pellee ; third, to hear the members of the court, and then to take the final vote. 7. Different Issues The decision may be to confirm or reverse, either in whole or in part, the decision of the inferior court, or to remit the case, for the purpose of amending the record, should it appear to be incorrect, or defective, or for a new trial. 8. Action of the Appellate Court If an appeal is sustained, the judg- ment of the inferior court is necessarily reversed, but if not sustained, the judgment is affirmed. If an appeal is sustained, the superior court may close the case, if further proceedings are deemed unnecessary, or try it, or direct the court below how to proceed. But in case of an ap- peal from a decision refusing an appeal, if the appeal is sustained, the case must be tried by the higher court. 9. Troublesome Appellants If an appellant manifests a litigious or other unchristian spirit in the prosecution of his appeal, he shall be cen- sured according to the degree of his offence. 10. Appeal Abandoned — If an appellant, after entering his appeal before a superior court, fails to prosecute it, it shall be considered as abandoned, unless he can make it appear that he was providentially prevented. 52 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 11. Operation of Appeal. — The operation of an appeal is to suspend all further proceedings on tlie ground of tlie sentence appealed from. But if a sentence of suspension or excommunication from church privi- leges, or of deposition from office, is appealed from, it shall be in force until the appeal shall be issued. 12. An Appeal May be Refused — In cases Avhere the admission of an appeal would necessarily and injuriously delay process, it is com])etent for the inferior court to refuse to admit an appeal, and having done so, to proceed with tiie trial ; but in such case the party refused an appeal may complain to the superior court. ARTICLE IV. COMPLAINTS. 1. Definition. — A complaint is a representation made to a superior by any member or members of a minority of an inferior court, or t)y any person or persons, being members of the churcli, respecting a decision of the inferior court as being irregular and unjust. 2. When Complaints are Proper — Complaints are proper in all cases of grievance, whether judicial or not, whei-e the party aggrieved declines to api)eal, or wiiere the complainants do not possess the right of appeal, or where the right of appeal is tyranically refused; and in all other cases where the complainant is persuaded that the purity of the church or the interests of truth and righteousness are injuriously affected by the decis- ion of an inferior court. But in judical cases, a party declining to ap- peal shall not be allowed to complain. 3. Effects of a Complaint, when Well Founded. — A complaint brings the whole proceedings of an inferior court under the review of its super- ior, and the original parties are thereby placed at the bar of the super- ior court. 4. When a Complaint is Well Founded If on examination it appears that a complaint is well founded, sucli finding may not only reverse the decision of the court below, either in whole or in part, but also subject the inferior court to such censure as the case may seem to retjuire. 5. Rules of Procedure. — The same rules of procedure must be ob- served in complaints as in appeals. [See Article III. of this Chapter.] ARTICLE V. DECLINATURE. 1. Definition. A declinature is the refusal of a person, under process, to submit to trial by a particular court. 2. When Warrantable. — A declinature is warrantable, if accompanied with an appeal, when a court prejudges the case, when it allows mem- bers who are nearly related to the opposing party, or who have them- selves been active as parties, or at variance with either of the parties, to sit and vote in the case after objection made. 3. When not Warrantable. — But if a person, in order to evade a pro- cess, or without assigning any just reason, or without an appeal to the next higher court, declines the authority of his proper court, such de- clinature is unwarrantable, and does not stay tlie process, but the per- son declining may be censured for contumacy. LIMITATION OF TIME. 53 4. Effects. — A lawful declinature does not quash a process. Jt only removes it to a higher court, where the same regulations shall be ob- served in the trial as in cases of" appeal. CHAPTER XIII. JURISDICTION. 1. Of a Member. — A member dismissed from one congregation to an- other shall be considered under the jurisdiction of the former until actu- ally received by the latter. 2. Of a Minisler. — A minister, in like manner, shall be considered as under the jurisdiction of the Presbytery by which he was dismissed, un- til he actually becomes a member of another. 3. Sins Committed before but Knoion after Reception Any offence, committed by either a minister or member, between the time of his dis- missal by one court and his reception by another, but which did not come to light until afier he had been received, shall be under the cogni- zance of tiie latter body. CHAPTER XIV. LIMITATON OF TIME. 1. In Trial for Scandal Process, in case of scandal, shall com- mence within one year after the crime has been committed ; and scan- dals that have been known for that time, shall not be made the subjects of process, unless they have recently become flagrant. But where a scan- dal was committed unknown to the church, though more than a year has passed before its discovery, process may commence as if the crime had recectly been committed. 2. But one Trial for the same Offence — Persons who have been tried for an offence, and acquitted, or found guilty and censured and restored, cannot be subjected to another trial for the same offence. FOHMS. I. Testimonial of Members Leaving a Congregation. That A. B. is a member in full communion, in the United Presbyterian conprre- gation of , in the county of , State of , and is hereby dismissed at own request, is attested this day t)f , 18 — . By order of Session J. N., Moderator. A. D., Clerk. II. Testimonial for Members who have been some time Absent. That A. B. was a member in full communion in the United Presbyterian congre- gation of , in the county of . State of , up to the day of , when removed from the bounds tiiereof, and may. as far as is known to this Session, be received into the fellowship of any church of Christ, is attested this day of , 18 — . By order of Session. J. N., Moderator. A. D.. Clerk. III. Form of Application fob the Moderation of a Call, The United Presbyterian Church at , in the county of , and State of , under the inspection of the Presbytery of , being at present vacant, anxious to obtain the stated administration of the word and ordinances among them, and finding themselves able and willing to support it, assembled at , on the day of , 18 — , and agreed to petition, and do hereby must heartily petition the Presbytery for a moderation of a call, and appoint A. N. and C. D. their commissioners, to represent them in this behalf to the Presbytery, at their next meeting. By order of the Congregation, E. F., Moderator. Done at , the day of , A, D, 18 — , IV, Form of a Call for a Minister. We, the elders and other members of the United Presbyterian congregation of in the countv of , and State of , taking into our serious consider- ation the great loss we suffer through the want of a fixed gospel ministry among us, and being fully satisfied, from opportunities of enjoying your public ministra- tions, that the Great Head of the church has bestowed upon you, Mr. A. N.. such ministerial gifts and endowments as. through the divine blessing, may be profit- able for our edification ; we. therefore, hereby call and beseech you to come to us and help us, by taking the charge and oversight of this congregation, to labor in it and Watch over it, as our fi.xed pastor ; and on your acceptance of this our call, we promise you all due support, respect, encouragement and obedience in the Lord. In testimonj^ whereof, we have subscribed this our call, this day of , in the year of our Lord 18 — , before these witnesses. Attest: CD. E. F. ( •>4 ) FORMS. 55 V. Attestation op a Call. That, agreeably to presbyterial appointment, I preached on the day of , in the congregation of , under the inspection of the Presbytery of in the State of , and presided in the moderation of a call for a pas- tor to said congregation, which was made out for Mr. A. N. under the inspection of the Presbytery of , is certified at , this day of , A. D. 18 — , by CD. VI. Form of an Act of Licensure. The United Presbyterian Presbytery of , in the State of , having taken Mr. A. N., student of divinity, on trials for license, and he having acquitted himself to their satisfaction in all the parts of his trials, did at their meeting on the day of , at , in the county of , and State of , and hereby do, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, allow and appoint him, the said A. N., to preach the gospel of peace within their bounds, and in all other places where in Providence he may be called. By order of Presbytery. C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Given at , county of , and State of , this day of , A. D. 18—. VIL Form of an Edict. ■ The United Presbyterian Presbytery of , in the State of received a regular call from the congregation at , in the and State of , to Mr. A. N., preacher of the gospel, to be their minister, and the said Mr. A. N. having undergone trials for ordination, and the Presbytery judging him qualified for the ministry of the gospel, and fit to be pastor of this congregation, the call whereof has been by him accepted, have resolved to proceed to his ordination on the day of , unless somewhat occur which may lawfully impede it; and, therefore, do hereby give notice to all concerned, that if they, or any of them, have aught to object why the said Mr. A. N. should not be admitted pastor of this congregation, they may repair to the Presbytery, which ia to meet at , on the day of . with certification, that if no objec- tion be then made, the Presbytery will proceed without further delay. By order of the Presbytery. C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. VIIL Certificate of Ordination. The United Presbyterian Presbytery of , in the State of , having had a call from the congregation of , county of . and State of , to Mr. A. N., preacher of the gospel, presented to them, which they sustained, and which he accepted, took him on trials for ordination, and having judged him duly qualified for the office of the gospel ministry, and in jiarticular for the pastoral charge of said congregation, and being presbyterially met at their ordinary place of public worship, on the day of , did then and there solemnly set apart said Mr. A. N.. in the face of tiie whole congregation there present, to the office of the holy ministry in said congregation, and did afterward receive him into ministerial friendship.* By order of Presbytery. C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Given at , on the day of , A. D. 18 — . * When a candidate is ordained to the ministry at large, or when the Presbytery cannot meet in the congregation to be settled, the form of the tebtimonials must be varied accordingly. 56 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. IX. Form of Transfer, in Case of a Call from one Presbytery to Another. The United Presbyterian Presbytery of , in the State of . having- received from the Presbytery of , in the State of , a call for Mr. A. N. to the pastoral charge of the congreeation at , under the inspection of the Presbytery aforesaid, and said call being by them approved, and by him accepted, they did, and hereby do, transfer and remit him to tlie Presbytery of , for ordination (or admission) to the pastoral charge of said congregation. By order of Presbvterv. C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Done at , on the day of , 18 — . X. Form of Commission to the General Assembly. It is hereby certified that the United Presbyterian Presbytery of , in the State of , at their meeting on the day of , did, and hereby do, appoint Mr. A. N.. minister at , iMr. C. D., minister at , with Mr. E. F. and Mr. G. H., ruling elders', their commissioners to the ne.\t General Assembly of this church, to meet at , on the day of , next ensuing, or when and where it shall happen to meet, enjoining them to rejiair thither, and attend at all the sittings therof. and there to consult, vote and determine in all matters that come before them, according to the word of God and the standards of this church, as they will be answerable, and that they report diligence herein at their return. By order of Presbyterv. J. K., Moderator. L. M., Clerk. Done at , this day of , 18 — . XI. Form of a Lif.el. Libel preferred against A. N.. by order of . Whereas (here insert the crime) is a heinous sin and scandal, contrary to the word of God (insert passages) and to the ])rol('ssion of this church (quote from standards), and injurious to the religion of Christ, and ought to be censured ; Yet true it is that you, A. N., &.c.. are guilty in the matter of scandal above specified. In so far as you, said A. N., did at . on the day of , or thereabouts (here insert facts), being found relevant and proved against you, you ought to be proceeded against by the censures of the Lord's house, according to the nature of your said oti'ence and scandal. Signed, E. F., Moderator. G. H., Clerk. Done in , at . this day of , 18 — . XII. Form of Citation. By order of the United Presbyterian Session (or Presbytery) of , you, Mr. A. N., member of, elder or deacon in, or minister at , are summoned to ap- pear before said , and answer to the libel herewith presented, at on the day of , and at o'clock in the . Signed C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Done at , this day of . A. D. 18 — . XIII. Form of Citation for a Witness. Mr. a. N. :— You are hereby summoned by the Session (or Presbytery) of to appear at , on the day of . to give testimony in a cause pending between C. D. and E. F. Lay aside all excuses, and fail not to attend. A. N., Moderator. CD., Clerk. This day of , and year of our Lord — . FORMS. 57 XIV. Form of an Oath to be Administered to a Witness. " You swear by the living God, the searcher of all hearts, that j'ou will declare the truth, the whole truth, and nothintr but the truth, according to the best of your knowledge, in the cause now pending, as j'ou shall answer to God at the great daj'." XV. Form of an Act of Public Suspension. Whereas, A. N.,* , hath been convicted before thef of [And whereas, the have, from time to time, and in the spirit of meekness, endeavored, without effect, to reclaim their offending brother;]:] ; and whereas, his continuing in sin, and refusing to listen to the admonitions of his brethren, render it necessary for the honor of Christ Jesus, for the purity of his religion, for a warning to others, and for his own benefit, to inflict on him a public censure of the Lords liouse, the did. and hereby do, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and as a couit constituted in his name, suspend and e.xclude the said A. N. from tbe privileges of the cliurcli. till he return from the error of his way, and give solid proofs of unfeigned rejieutance. XVL Form of an Act of Suspension or Deposition from Office. Whereas. A. X., , hath been convicted before the of ; and whereas, it is especialh- needful, that office-bearers in tiie house of God be sound in the faith, of good report, and by their blameless conversation, ensamples to the flock; and whereas, the continuance of said A. N. in the station which he pres- ently holds, is for these reasons incompatible with the welfare of the church, the aforesaid did, and hereby do, in the name and by the authoritj' of the Lord Jesus Christ, and according to the powers committed by him unto them as a court constituted in his name. ^ the said A. N. from the office of the || , pro- hibiting him from all and any e.xercise of the said office of the in the church of Christ, till he be lawfully restored thereto. Signed, C. D.. Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Done in , at , this day of . The above form is to be observed in those cases where a suspension or deposition is necpssary, ■whatever contrition be manifested; but in the event of contumacy, or persisting in the scan- dal, the following clauses are to be added immediately before the signature of the Moderator and Clerk. And whereas, the said A. B. hath manifested, and doth still manifest, contuma- cious resistance to that authority to which he oweth subjection in the Lord, and refuseth to make just and scriptural satisfaction for his offence, the furtlier did, and hereby do, in the same venerable name, suspend and exclude the said A. B. from the privileges of the Christian Church, with certification that if he shall not return unto his duty, acknowledging the found proved against him. with his contumacious behavior, and confessing his humiliation and penance therefor, to the glory of God. and apply to the against \ for giving satisfaction with respect to the whole of this, his sinful course and conduct, the will then consider on proceeding against him by some higher censure, as they shall see cause. XVIL Form of a Sentence of Excommunication. Whereas, ** heinous sin and scandal proved, at the meeting of ' * Member or elder, or deacon, of this congregation ; or minister, elder, deacon, or member of the congregation at . t Session of this church, or Session of the church at , or Presbytery at . JThe clause included in [ ] to be omitted in cases where a public suspension may be necessary without the previous steps. I Suspend or depose, as the case may require. II Holy ministry, or eldership, or deaconship, according to his station. If Here insert the time, etc., of satislaclion. ** Matter of , or several matters of , as the case may be. 58 GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. the United Presbyterian of , on the day of , against Mr. A. B. ; and whereas, the Lord Jesus hath especially given it in charge to the judicatories of his house not to suffer sin upon a brother, but. in the fear of God, to endeavor to reclaim him by authoritatively admonishing, rebuking, and otherwise censuring him, all which hath accordingly been done : and whereas, he remaineth obstinate and contumacious, without any evidence or sign of repentance or sorrow for his said scandal and offence, notwithstanding all the reclaiming means which have hitherto been used with him; therefore the did, and hereby do. in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, the only King and Head of the church, and according to the powers committed by him to them, as a court constituted in his name, actually excommunicate the said A. B., casting him out of the communion of the church of Christ, declaring him to be of those whom the Lord Christ commandeth to be holden by all and every one of the faithful as heathen men and publicans, and delivering him unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. C. D., Moderator. E. F., Clerk. Done in , this day of . XVIIL Form of an Act of Absolution and Restoration, as it is to bb Intimated to One who has been ExcoMMu.-iicATED. Whereas, thou, A. B., hast, for thy sin, been shut out from the communion of the faithful, and hast now manifested thy repentance, wherein the church resteth satisfied, the , in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, and according to the powers committed by him to them, as a court constituted in his name, did, and hereby do, absolve thee from the censure of e.xcommunication formerly pronounced against thee, and do restore thee lo the communion of the church, and the free use of all the ordinances of Christ, that thou mayest partake of all its benefits to thy eternal salvation. XIX. Form of a Presbtterial Warrant for Intimatino the Censure of Excommunication. The of having found just cause of excommunication against A. B., on account of and of aggravated contumacy and impenitence there- in, and having, at their meeting at on the day of , excommu- cated him accordingly, did, and hereby do. appoint you, Mr. C. D., minister of the gospel at , to intimate said censure to the congregation at . the day of , in the ordinary place of public worship, and immediately after the conclusion of the service, and in the following words : (Here insert the act of excommunication.) XX. Form of a Presbyterial Warrant for Intimating the Absolution and Restoration of a Penitent. The of having found just and sufficient cause of absolving A. B. from the censure of excommunication under which he presently lies, and of restor- ing him to the privileges of the Lord's house, and having at their meeting at on the day of , absolved and restored accordingly, did, and hereby do. appoint and direct you. Mr. C. minister of the gospel at , to intimate absolution and restoration to the congregation at on the day of , in the ordinary place of public worship, and immediately after the conclusion of the service, and in the following words : (Here insert the act of absolution.) II. DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORT. 1. Definition of Worship. — Worsliip consists in the performance of those external acts and the observance of those rites and ceremonies, in which men engage with the professed and sole view of honoring God and enjoying his favor. 2. Object of Worsliip. — Worship is due to God alone,* and is to be offered only in the way of his appointment. t 3. Worshipers. — All rational creatures should worship God, their Creator, Preserver, and bountiful Benefactor.^ 4. Kinds of Worship. — From the difference in the number and cir- cumstances of worshipers, and not from any difference in the worship it- self, worship may be divided as follows: Public, Social, Family, Secret, and Extraordinary. 5. Design of a Directory for Worship. — To set forth the seasons and ordinances of worship as they are appointed in the Holy Scriptures, § as they should de observed by the church, is the design of a Directory for Worship. CHAPTER II. THE SEASONS FOR WORSHIP. 1. llie Sabbath. — Under the gospel dispensation, the first day of the week, or the Christian Sabbath, is the only day which God has ap- pointed to be kept holy.|| 2. Sanctiftcation of the Sabbath. — The Sabbath should be observed as a day of holy rest from worldly employments and pleasures, and sliould be spent in the worship of God. AH should attend public worsliip and earnestly engage in all its parts. So much of the day as is not spent in public worship should be spent in private and family devotions, in re- ligious reading and conversation, and, when necessary, in the proper works of necessity and mercy.H * Matt. iv. 10. X Rev. T. 13. || Acts xx. 7 ; Ex. xx. 8. t Matt, xxviii. 20. } Deut. xii. 32. ^ Ex. xx. 10 ; Matt. xii. 11, 12. (59) 60 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 3. Special Days of Worship. — In addition to the Sabbath, special days of worship may be appointed by the church or state, when the times make such an appointment proper or necessary.* 4. Morning and Evening It is especially appropriate that the morn- ino- and the evening be observed as the seasons for private and family worship.! 5. All Times. — There should be a devotional frame of mind at all times, so that worship may be paid whenever circumstances demand it. J CHAPTER III. THE ORDINANCES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP.' 1. Ordinances of Public Worship.-. — The ordinances of God's word are: Prayer and Thanksgiving in the name of Christ ;§ the Reading, Preaching, and Hearing of the Word;|| tlie Administering and Receiv- ing of the Sacraments;^ Church Government and Discipline;** the Ministry and Maintenance thereof; ft Religious Fasting; | J: Swearing by the name of God, and Vowing unto him§§ [Larger Catecliism, Quest. 108J. The Sacramental Ordinances are, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. 2. Order of Exercises Though the order of the exercises of public worship must be left in part to the discretion of the officiating minister, yet the following order may be observed: 1. Invocation; 2. Singing; 3. Reading the Scriptures; 4. Prayer; 5. Singing; 6. Sermon; 7. Prayer; 8. Singing ; 9. Benediction. On days when the Sacraments are to be administered, they may be administered immediately after the sermon. ARTICLE I. THE READING OF THE SCRIPTURES. 1. At Every Service A portion of the Scriptures should be read during every service. |||| Each person in the congregation should, at- tentively and devoutly, follow the minister while reading. 2. Amount to he Read. — How much should be read, and what selec- tion should be made, must be left to the discretion of the minister. ARTICLE II. THE SINGING OF PRAISE. 1. Matter of Praise It is the will of God that the sacred songs, contained in the Book ot Psalms, should be sung in his worsliip to the end of the world, ^^ to the exclusion of the devotional compositions of uninspired men. The poetical version of the Psalms, now in' use, shall be employed until another shall be prepared and authorized by the church. *Esth. iv. 16. ^ Acts xxviii. 19. H Deut. vi. 13 ; Ps. fPs. xcii. 2 ** 1 Cor. xii. 28 ; Rom. xii. 8. Ixxvi. 11. j 1 Thess. V. 17. ff 1 Tim. v. 17, 18. |1|| Acts xv. 21. \ Phil. iv. 6 ; Epb. v. 20. +j Joel ii. 12 ; 1 Cor. vii. 5. ^^ Eph. v. 19. li John V. 39; Acts xv. 21. THE OKDINANCES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 61 2. Manner of Praise — In praising God, we should sing with the spirit and with the understanding also, making melody in our hearts to the Lord.* But that God may be praised in a becoming manner with our voices, as well as with our hearts, congregations should seek a more thorough knowledge of" music. 3. All Should Sing. — Some suitable person or persons may be em- ployed to lead in the singing, but all the congregation should join in this exercise to the best of their ability. 4. Session Must Regulate the Singing. — It belongs to Sessions to ap- point the leaders in their congregations, to regulate the singing of praise, and to see that this important j)art of public worship is rendered ibr edi- fication, and in the best possible manner. ARTICLE III. THE OFFERING OF PRAYER. 1. Invocation. — The introductory prayer should be brief, containing petitions for God's presence and guidance, and his blessing on the work of the day. 2. Prayer Before Sermon. — The prayer before sermon should be com- prehensive and not tedious, full of adoration, confession, thanksgiving, supplication and intercession for all classes and conditions of men.f It is recommended that special prayer should be made for the President of the United States, and for all in authority.:]: 3. Prayer After Ser7non — The prayer after sermon should relate chiefly to the subject discussed, beseeching God to impress his truth upon the hearts of the hearers, and to make it the savor of life unto life. 4. Preparation for Prayer. — As public prayer is very closely con- nected with the edification and comfort of God's people, ministers should, by meditation and secret prayer, prepare to engage in it in a comprehensive and profitable manner.§ ARTICLE IV. THE PREACHING OF THE WOED. 1. Importance of Preaching. — As the preaching of the "Word is of chief importance as a means of salvation, it should receive speeial atten- tion, and every minister should prepare for this work with much study, meditation and prayer. || 2. Sermons. — Every sermon should be founded on a portion of Scrip- ture, should explain the doctrine taught in it, and should make a close application to the heart and conscience of the hearer, that his life may be conformed to the will of God. 3. Expository Preaching. — The expository mode of preaching, or the explaining of the Scriptures continuously in their connection, is believed to be eminently conducive to edification, as it aflTords an opportunity to present the truths of the Bible in their variety, and their application to the diflferent relations of life.^ * 1 Cor. xiv. 15. % 1 Tim. ii. 2. || 2 Tim. ii. 15. t l^Tim. iL 1. |EccL ii. 2. \ Acts xvii. 2. 62 DIRECTORY FOR AVORSHIP. 4. Manner of Preaching. — The minister should not read his discourse ; he should present the truth, not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, but in tiie simplicity of the gospel ; and his great aim should be that of Paul : " We preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and our- selves your servants for Jesus' sake."* ARTICLE V. THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAPTISM. 1. Administrator and Subjects of Baptism. — Baptism should not be administered by any person but a minister of the gospel. t It is to be administered to those who make a credible profession of faith in Christ,! and to the infants of those who are members of the visible church § 2. Place of Administration It should ordinarily be administered in the church in connection with public worship. When administered in any other place, previous notice should be given to the congregation, and religious services should be conducted in connection with the ordi- nance. 3. Mode of Baptism. — Immersion in water is not necessary to the va- lidity of baptism. Baptism is righifully administered, wiien water is applied to the person by pouring or sprinkling. || 4. Baptism of Adults. — Adults are to be baptized on the public pro- fession of their faith in Christ and obedience to him. The formula of questions for the admission of church members may be used in the bap- tism of adults, viz.: I. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the word of God, the infallible and only rule of faith and prac- tice ? II. Do you profess your adherence to the doctrines received by this church, as set forth in the Confession of Faith, Catechisms, Larger and Shorter, and Declarations of the Testimony ; and do you approve of the Form of Government and Directory for Worship adopted by this church, so far as you have been enabled to understand them, as agreeable to and founded on the word of God ? III. Do you profess your faith in the Lord Jesus Ciirist ; your accep- tance of him as your Saviour, and your resolution, through grace, to continue in the faith ; to be subject to the order and discipline of God's house ; to be diligent in your attendance upon divine ordinances, both teaching and sealing, according to your profession; on secret i)rayer ; on family worship, morning and evening, unless providentially hin- dered ; and in the performance of all other duties incumbent on you, whatever station you may occupy in life ; that you will study to pro- mote the peace, purity and prosperity of this congregation, while you remain a member thereof ; and that you will make conscience of pro- moting the cause of Christ and his truth, as by other means, so especially by a holy and godly conversation ? IV. Do you make this profession as in the presence of God, in reli- ance on his grace, and as you desire to give in your account with joy at the great day ? *2 Cor. iv. 5. I Matt, xxviii. 19. J Mark xvi. 16. § 1 Cor. vii. 14 || Mark. vii. 4. THE ORDINANCES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 63 5. Baptism of Cliildren. — When tlie child to be baptized has been presented by its parents, or by one ot" its parents, if only one is a mem- ber of the church, let the minister briefly state the nature, use and ends of tliis ordinance ; sliowing tjiat it Avas instittted by Christ ; that it is a seal of tlie righteousness of faith ; that the water represents and signifies both the blood of Ciirist, which cleanseth from all sin, and the sanctify- ing influence of the Holy Spirit ; that the seed of the faithful have a right to this ordinance ; that the children of believing parents are federally holy ; that there must be faith in order to baptism ; and that, as infants cannot believe for themselves, their parents must exercise faith for tiiem. Then let the minister propose the following questions to the parents who have presented their children for baptism : {Formula of Quesiions.) — i. Do you now take God as your God in covenant, and as the God of your seed ? II. Do you renew the profession you made when you were admitted to the cliurch? III. Do you solemnly promise, if God shall spare your life and that of your children, to train tiiem up in tiie nurture and admonition of the Lord ; to instruct them in regard to their lost condition by nature, and to lead them to the Saviour ; to pray with them and for them : to wor- ship God regularly in your family ; to set before them an example of piety ; and to use all the appointed means for their salvation ? 6. Applir.ation of Wate?\ — When these questions have been answered in the affirmative, and when the minister has prayed for the blessing of God to accompany the administration of the ordinance, he shall sprinkl<^ the face of tlie child with water, calling it by name, and saying : " I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of tlie Holy Ghost." After this is done, let him again engage in prayer, asking God for such blessings as are needful for parents and their children. ARTICLE VI. THE ADMINISTRATTOX OF THE LORd's SUPPER. 1. Place, Administrator, etc., of the Lord's Supper. — The Lord's Sup- per is to be administered in the churcii, by a minister of the gospel, and none but members of the churcli should be admitted to this ordinance.* It is to be celebrated often, but how often, the Session of each congre- gation must determine. 2. Previous Notice and Preparatory Exercises. — Public notice should be given to the congregation at least two Sabbaths before the adminis- tration of the ordinance, and preparatory services should be conducted, in which the people should be instructed as to the nature of the ordi- nance and the qualifications of communicants. 3. Introductory Services. — When the sermon on the communion Sab- bath is ended, the minister should show that the Lord's Supper is an or- dinance of Christ, by reading the words of institution ; that it is to be observed in remembrance of him ; that it is profitable to strengthen his people against sin, to support under troubles, to encourage in duty, to increase faith and beget peace of conscience and comfortable hopes of * Matt. xxvi. 26. 64 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. t'tcrnal life. He should draw the Scripture distinction between him iiiat serveth God and him tliat servetli him not, and solemnly warn the i<];norant, the lieretical, and the immoral, not to approach the table of the Lord. On the other hand, he should atl'ectionately invite those who are sensible of their lost and iielpless condition, and who are depending on tiie atonement and intercession of Clirist for pardon and acceptance with God, to come to tlie Supper, that by faith they may feed upon him wliose flesh is meat indeed, and wliose blood is drink, indeed.* 4. Coming to the Table ; Giving Thanks — After tliese introductory services, let the communicants come to the table, on which the elements are spread. wi)ile a portion of a Psalm is sunjr. Then let the minister, in imitation of tiie Saviour's example, give thanks to God, and implore his biessintr on the ordinance.! a. Distributing the Bread After prayer, let the minister take the bread, break it, and give it to communicants, saying : " Our Lord Jesus Ciirist, on the same night in whicli he was betrayed, took bread, and having given thanks, brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: ' Take, eat ; this is my body which is broken for you : this do in re- membrance of me.' "1 G. Distributing the Wine. — Tiien he shall take the cup, and give it to communicants, saying : " Atter the same manner, our Lord took the cup and gave it to his disciples, saying: ' This cup is the New Testa- ment in my blood ; this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.' "§ 7. Address to Communicants When communicants are seated at the table, the minister should remind them of the grace of God and the love of Christ as exhibited in this sacrament, and of their obligation to live a holy and consistent life. While the elements are passing, com- municants may be left to tlieir own reflections. 8. Concluding Services The minister, at a convenient time, is to take his seat at the table and con)municate with the members of the congregation. After all have been at the table, the service should be concluded with thanksgiving and praise. || ARTICLE VII. THE PRONOUNCING OF THE BENEDICTION. 1. Dismissing the Congregation — At the close of public worship, the minister should dismiss the congregation with a solemn benediction. None but a minister of the gospel should perform this part of public worsliip, and the peo[)le should wait with reverence and attention till it is ended. ^ 2. Form of Benediction In dismissing the congregation, the follow- ing form of benediction may be employed : " The grace of the Lord Jesus Ciirist, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen."** * 1 Cor. xi. 27-29. § 1 Cor. xi. 25. \ Numb. vi. 23. t 1 Cor. xi. 24. IJ Matt. xxvi. 30. ** 2 Cor. xiii. 14. X 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24. THE ORDINANCES OF SOCIAL AVORSHIP. 65 CHAPTER IV. THE ORDINANCES OF SOCIAL WORSHIP. 1. Prayer Meetings — When circumstances will admit, meetings for prayer should be held in every congrej^ation, at least once during the week. It is the duty of all tlie members of the church to attend these meetings for social worship.* 2. Leaders — The pastor of the congregation, or, if he is not present, an elder, or private member of approved piety, should conduct the ex- ercises of the prayer meeting. 3. Order of Exercises Tiie exercises should consist of reading the Scriptures, the singing of Psalms, the offering of praver, and re° marks on some portion of Scripture or suitable exhoriations, in such order as shall conduc^i to edification. When a minister is present, the services should be concluded with the benediction. 4. Sessions' Prayer MeetiiKjs — Sessions should frequently meet for conference and prayer, when they should consider the spiritual condition of their congregations, and implore divine guidance in all that pertains to their office. 5. Social Worship in Place of Preaching When a congregation has no pastor, or when he is absent, it may be profitable for t1ie°people to spend a part of tlie Sabbath in social worship, and if none capable of making appropriate remarks are present, let some one read an evano-eli- cal and instructive sermon. ° CHAPTER V. THE ORDINANCES OF FAMILY WORSHIP. 1. Tiyne of Family Worship — Family worship should be performed morning and evening, and all the members of the family should be pres- ent.f ^ 2. Leader — The head of the family should ordinarily conduct the services. If the husband is absent or disqualified, the believing wife should perform the duty. If anotlier person who is qualified is present, he may be invited to lead in the worship. 3. Order of Exercises — The exercises should consist of the sino-ino- of Psalms, of reading the Scriptures, and of prayer. ° ° 4. Manner of Worship — Family worship ought not to be tedious. All should join in the singing. It may be profitable to read the Scrip- tures through in course. The prayer should have reference to the cir- cumstances of the family, and should include petitions for the peace and prosperity of the congregation with which it is connected and of the church at large. CHAPTER VI. THE ORDINANCES OF SECRET WORSHIP. 1. Importance of Secret Worship — Secret worship is indispensable to personal holiness. It should be performed daily. J * Mai. iii. 16. t Josh. xxiv. 15 ; Ps. xcii. 2. J Ps. cxix. 164; Matt vi. 6. 5 66 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 2. Exercises The exercises of secret worship are reading, medita- tion, self-examination, prayer and praise. CHAPTER VII. THE ORDINANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY -WORSHIP. 1. Reason of Extraordinary Worship The dispensations of Provi- dence will sometimes call men to peculiar acts of worship, and it is then right to appoint days to wait upon God in the duties required by the dispensation. Such days may be called days of extraordinary worship. 2. Authority for Extraordinary Worship. — The obligation to ob- serve such days does not rest on human authority. It is found in the will of God, revealed in his word, and manifested in his providences ; and when, in obedience to the clear call of Providence, civil rulers recommend, or ecclesiasti3al rulers appoint, the observance of such days, the people should heartily comply. 3. Kinds of Extraordinary Worship — The principal kinds of extra- ordinary worship are, fasting, thanksgiving, and covenanting. ARTICLE I. FASTING. 1. Occasions for Public Fasting When severe judgments fall upon a nation or church, or if they seem to be imminent, or if some special blessing is to be sought, God commands that nation or church to hum- ble itself by solemn religious fasting.* 2. Manner of Observance On the day appointed for fasting, food should be abstained from, or taken sparingly, and all unnecessary worldly labor, thoughts, conversation and pleasures should be laid aside. As much of the day as is convenient should be spent in the public worship of God. The exercises should be the same as those of ordinary public worship (see Chap. III.) ; but the Psalms that are sung, the Scriptures that are read, the prayers that are offered, and the sermons that are preached, should have special reference to the circum- stances calling for the fast. 3. Private Fasts. — In addition to these public fasts, other times may be observed by particular congregations, families or individuals under special visitations of Providence. But the time selected for such fasts should generally be different from that appointed by the church or recommended by the civil magistrate. ARTICLE II. THANKSGIVING. 1. Occasions for Thanksgiving — When God gives special tokens of his favor to a nation or church, men should unite in public thanks- giving.t 2. Manner of Observance A convenient portion of the day ap- pointed for thanksgiving should be spent in the exercises of ordinary public worship (see Chap. III.) ; but the mercies of the past and pres- *Joel ii. 12. t Esther ix. 22. MISCELLANEOUS. 67 ent should especially be remembered, and ail the services should rend to develop a grateful spirit. It is well to take up a collection for some benevolent object, and to spend a portion of the day in works of Chris- tian charity. ARTICLE III. COVESANTING. 1. Occasions for Covenanting. — Covenanting is a duty in which everv believer has engaged ; but there is a formal act of public social covenant- ing, in whicli congregations or churclies may engage. It is an extraor- dinary duty to which God's people are called in times of special danger to the church, or of unusual awakening and reformation. But, as cove- nanting should be entirely voluntary, a refusal to engage in it should not expose an individual to censure or reproach.* 2. Preparatory Steps — As this duty is peculiarly solemn, public no- tice of an intention to engage in it should be given at least four weeks beforehand ; a series of preparatory exercises should be conducted, in which the minister should explain from the Scriptures the nature and design of the duty, and wliat is requisite in those who covenant with God ; days of fasting should be observed, and much public and private prayer should be offered for the Divine presence and the help of the Holy Spirit. 3. Manner of Observance. — The form of bond or covenant, which may be prepared by each congregation for itself, or by some superior court of the church, and wliicli should have special reference to the cir- cumstances calling for covenanting, should be carefully and prayerfully examined by the people before the day fixed for the solemn service. When the day arrives, after the usual devotional exercises of public worship, let a sermon be preached appropriate to the occasion ; let there be a brief rehearsal of all that has been done, and of what the people should do ; and then let prayer for Divine direction and help be offered. After the prayer, let each covenanter lift the right hand, while the min- ister reads aloud the covenant, and at the close of the reading, let each bow the head in token of consent. Then let all come forward and sign their names to the covenant to which they have sworn. Let the ser- vices be then concluded with singing, exhortation, and the benediction. CHAPTER VIII. MISCELLANEOUS. ARTICLE I. SABBATH SCHOOLS. 1. Sabbath Schools tinder the Control of the Session. — A Sabbath School should be established in every congregation. f The children of the church, and those of irreligious parents, should be gathered into it. It belongs to the Session to appoint the superintendent and teachers, to provide suitable text-books and reading matter, and to exercise a gen- eral control over the school. The pastor has, by virtue of his office, the *Josb. xxiv. 25. f Prov. xxii. 6. 08 DIRECTORY FOR AVORSIIIP. supervision of the whole school, and lie shall give such instruction to the superintendent and teachers, and make sucli examination of the scholars, as may be proper. 2. Superintendent and IJis Duties.. — The superintendent should be a man of piety, and, if practicable, a member of Session. It is his duty to classify the scholars, to assign classes to the teachers, to preserve order in the school aud to direct its exercises. 3. Teachers and their Duties — The teachers should be members of the church, and men and women of earnest piety. It is their duty to be regular in their attendanct-, to instruct their scholars from the Holy Scriptures, the Shorter Catechism, and such other text-books as may be approved by the Session, to record the attendance and progress of their scholars, to visit them during the week, especially if absent on the Sab- bath, and to use all proper means to bring them to a saving knowledge of the truth. 4. Order of Exercises The school should be opened and closed with brief devotional exercises, under the direction of the superintendent. The rest of the time should be employed in reciting and explaining the lessons of tiie day. 5. Teachers' Prayer 3Ieeting. — The officers and teachers of the school should hold frequent meetings lor conference and prayer. G. Library and Text-Boohs Tlie school should be provided with such catechisms, papers and books as present the truth in a clear and scriptural manner, and all books of a secular or amusing character should be carefully excluded. 7. Mission Sabbath Schools. — In destitute neighborhoods. Mission Sabbath Schools should be organized. In such cases, established con- gregations should aid in furnishing teachers and necessary appliances for the work. ' ARTICLE II. CATKCHISING. 1. Importance, Place, etc., of Catechising. — As the duty of catechis- ing is of vital importance in promoting growth in grace, no pastor should omit it. It may be conducted either in a private family, or where a number of families is assembled. The classification of those to be cate- chised, the time, ))lace, and frequency of the duty, must be left to the discretion of the Session. 2. Manner of Catechising. — In the performance of this duty, minis- ters should use the Larger and Shorter Catechisms and questions drawn from the Scriptures. The capacity and opportunities of individuals are always to be considered. If any are ignorant or timid, kindness and sympathy should be shown towards them. All should be led from first principles to a knowledge of those less evident, that they may even- tually be instructed and established in the whole truth of the Christian system.* ARTICLE III. FAMILY VISITATION. 1. Design of Family Visitation. — Every pastor should visit the fam- *Heb. V. 12. MISCELLANEOUS. 69 ilies of his congregation from time to time to ascertain their spiritual condition, and to exhort them to the faithful performance of their re- ligious duties. 2. Manner of its Performance. — In family visitation, the minister should inquire in every household concerning the observance of family •worship, and the attendance on the outward and ordinary means of grace; he should catechise, admonish, reprove, encourage, and comfort, as circumstances may require ; and he should pray with the family, af- fectionately commending each individual to the care of God. ARTICLE lY. SYSTEMATIC BENEFICENCE. 1. Necessity of Systematic Beneficence. — The Scriptures make it an imperative duty to give a portion of our worldly substance to the Lord. And as system contributes to success in any work, every member of the church should reduce the duty of beneficence to a system.* 2. Amount to he Given. — The word of God requires all to give cheer- fully, liberally, regularly, and according as God hath proposed them.f 3. Pastors Should Instruct their People Pastors should frequently instruct their people in regard to this important duty, urge its perform- ance, and explain the design of the different Boards of the church, and the character of the work which they supervise. \. If a Person Refuses to Contribute. — If any person of knowm pe- cuniary ability fails to give to benevolent objects, or if he contributes in a sparing manner, the Session should point out his obligation as re- vealed in the word of God, the importance of the duty, and the reward attending its faithful discharge ; and if he still withholds from the treas- ury of the Lord, it is the duty of the Session to deal with him as an of- fender. ARTICLE V. SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE. 1. Marriage. — Marriage is a solemn contract between one man and one woman, + instituted V)y God, and sanctioned and acknowledged by the civil law. Marriage is not peculiar to the church of Christ ; yet it is the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord ;§ and it is becom- ing to have the marriage solemnized with a religious service, and by a minister of the gospel. 2. Parties in Marriage The parties in marriage must not be within the degrees of consanguinity or affinity prohibited by the word of God.|| They must be of years of discretion, and capable of making their own choice. If they are under age, the consent of their parents or guardians should be obtained by the minister before solemnizing the marriage. 3. Ceremony of Marriage. — The minister having satisfied himself that the parties have complied with the forms required by the laws of the land, shall cause the parties to stand together in the presence of a proper number of witnesses, and shall briefly address them in regard to *2Cor. ix."?. |Matt. xix. V. (| Lev. xviii. fl Cor. xvi. 2. |l Cor. vii. 39. 70 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. tilt' institution of marriage, and the obligations tliey are about to assume. Tl.eii, having joined their right liands, he shall address this marriage vow to the man: " Do you, A. B., take this woman, whom you now hold by the right hand, to be your wedded wife ; and do you solemnly promise, in the presence of God and these witnesses, to be a loving and fiiitliful husband unto her, till God shall separate you by death?" "Wlien this question is answered in the affirmative, he shall address this similar vow to the woman : " Do you, C. D., take this man, whom you now hold by the right hand, to be your wedded husbapd ; and do you solemnly promise, in the presence of God and tliese witnesses, to be a loving, liiithful. and obedient wife unto him, till God shall separate you by death?" AVhen this question is answered in the affirmative, the minister shall say : " I pronounce you husband and wife ; what, there- fore, God hath joined together, let no man put asunder." He shall then conclude the ceremony with a prayer for the Divine blessing to rest upon the newly-constiiuted family. 4. When Solemnized. — INIarriage should not be solemnized on the Sabbath, or on a day of public fasting. ARTICLE Vl. THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 1. Sick Should Send for ihe Elders — "When members of the church are visited with sickness, tliev should send for their minister and elders, and seek their counsels and prayers.* But if a minister or elder knows of affliction in any of the families of the congregation, he should not wait for an invitation to visit them. Nor should he confine his visits to the sick of liis congreiration. 2. Conversation with the Sick — In conversing with the sick, care should be taken to meet the wants of individual cases. H' tlie sick is ignorant, he should be instructed; if he is careless, lie should be alarmed ; if he is indulging in a false hope, he should be warned ; if he is a be- liever, and depressed in spirit and walking in darkness, he should be comforted. The ability and willingness of Christ to save are in all cases appropriate subjects of conversation. 3. Private Conversations. — As the presence of friends and strangers prevents a full statement of feelings and views, conversations with the sick should often be in private. 4. Prayer with tlie Sick. — After a suitable time spent in conversation, the minister or elder should pray wiih and for the sick.f The prayer should be brief and earnest, and for such things as previous conversa- tion has shown to be needful. AVhen thought proper, a portion of the Scripture may be read in connection with the prayer. ARTICLE VII. THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 1. State of the Dead Unchangenhle — As nothing can affect or change the condition of the dead, every thing which savors of superstition or vain display should be avoided at funerals. * James v. 14. f James v. 14, 15. MISCELLANEOUS. 71 2. Not on the Sahhath. — No funeral should take place on the Sab- bath, except ill cases of absolute necessity. 3. Exercises at the House. — Before the body is removed to the grave, the minister may read a portion of Scripture, offer a prayer, and make some remarks to comfort the mourners and warn the living. III. RULES OF ORDER. OFFICERS OF THE ASSEMBLY AND THEIR ELECTION. 1. Officers. — The officers of the Assembly shall be a moderator, a principal clerk, and a second clerk. 2. Election of Moderator. — Immediately after the constitution of the Assembly, the commissioners shall, by ballot, choose one of their num- ber to act as moderator for tlie ensuing year. 3. Election of Clerks. — The principal and the second clerks shall be elected by ballot, and their term of office shall be four years. They may be members of Assembly or not, as may be deemed expedient. 4. Assistant Clerk. — At the request of the stated clerks, the Assem- bly may choose an assistant clerk to serve during the sessions of the As- sembly. 5. Majority Necessary to Elect. — It shall require a majority of all the votes cast to elect. In case there is no election on the first ballot, the Assembly shall proceed to ballot for the two candidates having the highest number of votes. DUTIES OF THE MODERATOR. 6. Constituting the Assembly. — At the time appointed, the moder- ator of the last Assembly, or his alternate, or, in their absence, the oldest minister present, shall open the meeting with a sermon, consti- tute the Assembly with prayer, and preside until a new moderator is chosen. 7. Enforcing the Rules. — The moderator shall preside over the As- sembly, and enforce its rules of order. 8. Talcing the Vote. — When the deliberations on a particular subject are closed, the moderator shall give a concise and clear statement of the question, take the vote, and announce the result from the chair. 9. Casting Vote. — The moderator shall vote with the other members of the Assembly when the vote is taken by ballot. In any other case, if the Assembly is equally divided, he shall have the casting vote; but if he does not choose to vote, he may put the question a second time, and if the result is the same, the question shall be lost. 10. Deciding Questions of Order. — The moderator shall decide all questions of order, subject to an appeal to the Assembly by any two members; or he may, in the first instance, submit the question to the Assembly. 11. Speaking from the Cfiair. — The moderator may, without leaving (72) COMMITTEES. 73 the chair, speak to questions of order. But when he would express his views on any business before the Assembly, he must call some member to occupy the chair until he has concluded his remarks. 12. Nominating Committees — Unless otherwise determined by a special motion, the moderator shall nominate all committees, subject to the confirmation of the Assembly. DUTIES OF THE CLERKS. 13. Principal Clerh The principal clerk shall keep a roll of mem- bers of the Assembly ; call it at the opening of each session ; record the transactions of the Assembly ; preserve the records and all papers not otlierwise disposed of, and sign all orders and official papers. 14. Second Clerk Tlie second clerk shall have charge of all papers relating to statistics ; prepare the forms ; take the necessary measures for the collection of full and accurate statistical information, and, in the absence of the principal cleik, perform his duties. 15. Docket. — The clerks shall keep a docket with a full statement of business referred by a termer Assembly, or left unfinished at a previous session ; and shall keej) an exact entry upon it of every item accepted for the considt-ration of the Assembly. All papers not referred, and re- ports, shall he ])ut upon the docket in the order in which they are read, unless otherwise ordered by a vote. QUORUM. 10. Of How Many it Consists. — " One-third of all the delegates duly commissioned, being assembled at the time and place appointed, shall be a finorum for tlie transaction of business." [Form of Government, Chap, v.. Art. 4, Sec. 6.] 17. In Case there is no Quorum If a quorum is not assembled at thp hour appointed, any two members shall be competent to adjourn from time to time, that an opportunity may be given for a quorum to assemble. COMMITTEES. 18. Standing Committees — At the next sitting after the election of moderator, or as soon thereafter as possible, the following standing com- mittees shall be appointed, namely : 1. A Committee on Bills and Overtures. 2. A Judiciary Committee. 3. A Committee on Narrative and the State of Religion. 4. A Committee for each of the Boards of the Church, o. A Committee on Sabbath Schools. 6. A Committee on Finance. 7. A Committee on Statistics. 8. A Committee on Correspondence. 9. A Committee on Devotional Exercises. 10. A Committee on Revision. 11. A Committee on Nominations. [12. A Committee on Appropriations.] 19. Bills and Overtures. — The Committee on Bills and Overtures shall consist of seven members, and be charged with the consideration 74 RULES OF ORDER. of all such proposals for public acts, or other measures of general inter- est, as shall be referred to them. 20. Judiciary. — The Judiciary Committee shall consist of seven members, and to it shall be referred all questions involving the interpre- tation of the existing laws and doctrines of the church. 21. Narrative and State of Jielif/ion. — The Committee on Narrative and the State of Religion shall consist of live members, and to it shall be referred the reports of Presbyteries. It sl)all prepare a statement of the events of the past year, and of the state of religion throughout the church. 22. Boards of the Clmrch Tlie Committees for the Boards of the Church shall consist of five members each, and it shall be the duty of each to review the transactions of its Board and suggest new measures. 23. Sabbath Schools. — Tlie Committee on Sabbath Schools sliall con- sist of five members, and to it shall be referred all reports and papers relatirig to Sabbath Schools. It shall be their duty to report on the Sabbath Schools of the church, and suggest any measures tiiat would increase their usefulness. 24. Finance. — The Committee on Finance shall consist of five mem- bers, and to it shall be referred the reports of the treasurers of the As- sembly, and of the Boards, and all papers relating to finances ; and it shall report necessary measures to secure liberal and systematic contri- butions to the funds and institutions of the church. [Standing Rule — See Appropriations. All resolutions ofiered in the General Assembly, and all propositions coming from others than Boards and Standing Committees, appropri- ating money, shall first be referred to the Committee on Finance, to be examined, and their judgment reported before final action.] 2o. Statistics. — The Committee on Statistics shall consist of five members, and to it shall be referred all papers and reports concerning statistics, and it shall propose any action necessary to secure full and correct statistical information. 2G. Correspondence. — The Committee on Correspondence shall con- sist of five members, and to it shall be referred all matters relating to intercourse with other churches. 27. Devotional Exercises. — The Committee on Devotional Exercises shall consist of five members, and shall arrange all the religious exer- cises of the meeting, and nominate the preachers for the next Assem- bly. 28. Revision. — The Committee on Revision shall consist of five members, and to it shall be referred the minutes of the Assembly and of the Synods, and it shall report on tlie manner in which the minutes have been recorded, and whether the proceedings of the Synods have been according to Presbyterial order. 29. Nominations. — The Committee on Nominations shall nominate to the Assembly persons to fill the vacancies occurring in all tlie Boards. \_Appropriaiions. — Consisting of one member from each of the com- mittees on the Boards and one from the Committee on Finances, to which shall be referred all the estimates of the Boards and all other claims for money to support the general work of the Church, and whose duty it shall be to report the appropriation for the general work ORDER OF BUSINESS. 75 entrusted to the Boards or special agencies, and to recommend proper measures to secure liberal and systematic contributions to the funds and institutions of the church. See Appropriations, Sec. 2.] 30. Credentials. — The Assembly shall, during its sessions, appoint a Committee on Credentials, consisting of two members, whose duty it shall be to prepare the roll for the next Assembly. 31. Notification of Committees — Tiie chairman of each committee shall be furnished with a list of itg members, and a copy of th'^ minute of their appointment, when it contains any specifications of their duty, togetiier with all papers referred to them. 32. Reports of Committees — The report of a committee, presented at the regular time in order of business, may be accepted without a motion, unless it contains something objectionable to the Assembly. But at any other time it may be accepted only on motion. 33. Discharge of Committee — The acceptance of a report discharges the committee from the further consideration of the business, unless by vote recommitted to it. 34. Committee of the Whole — As it may sometimes answer valuable ends for the members of the Assembly to confer together on certain sub- jects in a manner which would not consist with the strict rules of the court, the Assembly may resolve itself into a " Committee of the "Whole," or extra-judicial conference. 3 .'j. Rules — The moderator of the Assembly shall appoint a chairman to preside, whose duty it shall be to report to the Assembly business thus extra-judicially transacted. The rules of the Assembly shall be observed as far as they are applicable in the Committee of the Whole, excepting that the previous question cannot be called, the ayes and nays required, nor can there be an appeal from the decision of the chair. 36. Report — The Committee of the Whole cannot adjourn; it must always rise and report to the Asseml)ly. If the business referred thereto is not finished, the Committee, through the chairman, " reports progress, and asks leave to sit again," which the Assembly may grant or refuse, at its discretion. ORDER OF BUSINESS. 37. Each session of the Assembly shall be opened and closed with prayer. The order of business at every session, unless suspended by a vote of two-thirds, shall be as follows : 1. Calling the roll and marking absentees. 2. Hearing the excuses of absentees, and censuring them, if their ab- sence appears to have been unnecessary. 3. Reading and approving the minutes. 4. The presentation of letters, papers, petitions, or matters requiring reference. 5. The presentation of reports from standing and select committees. 6. Unfinished business. 7. New business, in the order in which it was put on the docket. 76 RULES OF ORDER. MOTIONS. 38. iVo Action or Speaking Without a Motion — The Assembly can- not act but in virtue of a motion regularly in its possession ; and no speaking shall be allowed without a formal motion, unless it is for ex- planation, or on questions of privilege. 39. Motions Must be Seconded and Announced — No motion shall be in possession of the Assembly until it is seconded and announced by the moderator in the words of the motion. 40. 3Iotions Reduced to Writing --Every motion and amendment shall be reduced to writing, if the moderator or any member desires it. 41. Name of Mover, etc.. Recorded. — The names of tlie person who moves, and of "the person who seconds a motion, may be entered upon the minutes at the discretion of the clerk. 42. Withdrawiny a Motion Any member who makes a motion, shall have the liberty to withdraw it, with the consent of his second, before any debate has taken j)lace thereon, but not afterwards, without the leave of the Assembly. 43. Privileged Questions. — "When a question is under consideration, no motion shall be received except " to adjourn," "to lay on the table," for " the previous question," " to postpone indefinitely," *• to postpone to a time certain," "to commit," or "to amend;" and these motions shall have precedence in the order in which they are arranged. 44. Use to be Made of Privileged Questions. — These privileged ques- tions are not designed to separate amendments or appendages from the main question, and consequently cannot be moved on each other, but upon the main question ; except " to adjourn," and " to postpone to a time certain," may be amended as to the time ; and " to commit" may be amended in the question of the committee, and instructions. 45. Motion to Adjourn. — A motion to adjourn is always in order, ex- cept when the Assembly is taking a vote, or when a member is speak- ing. 46. Previous Question. — Auy two members may call for the Previous Question, which shall be put in this form : " Shall the main question now be put ?" If seconded by a majority of the members present, all debate shall cease, and the Assembly shall vote, first on pending amendments, if any, and then upon the main question. 47. No Debate after Previous Question is Called. — All incidental questions of order arising after a motion is made for the Previous Ques- tion, and pending such, shall be decided, whether on appeal or other- wise, without debate. 48. Motion to Lay on the Table. — The motion " to lay on the table " has for its object the temporary removal of business from the consider- ation of the Assembly, and if decided in the affirmative on the main question or on the amendment, removes the whole subject from before the Assembly, until it is again taken up. 49. Indefinite Postponement. — When any question is postponed in- definitely, the same shall not be acted upon again during the entire meeting of the Assembly, except by a vote of two-thirds of the As- sembly. 50. Order of the Day When a question is postponed to a " time DEBATE. 77 certain," it becomes the "order of tlie day " for that time, and takes the precedence of all other business. 51. Amendments. — Motions are always open to amendment, even to the complete alteration of the motion. 52. Number of Amendments. — An amendment may itself be amended, but no further complication in this way shall be permitted ; and this last amendment shall be considered tirst. 53. Substitutes — Substitutes for motions or resolutions may, with the consent of the Assembly, be admitted instead of the original motion and its appendages ; but the effect of a substitute is to supersede the original motion altogether. 54. Division of Question. — If the question in debate contain several points, any two members may have the same divided, provided the di- vision called for embodies a distinct principle, or statement of fact. i>i). Questions not Debatable. — All motions " to put on the docket," " to adjourn," " for the previous question," " to lay on the table," " to take up business," in relation to the priority of business, and the ad- mission of substitutes, shall be decided without debate. 5G. Reconsideration A motion for reconsideration can be made only by a member who voted with the majority, and unless by consent of two- thirds of the membei-s present, can be entertained only when offered at the same, or next subsequent sitting of the Assembly. 57. Notice of Motion. — A motion on any subject connected with the doctrine, discipline, government, or order of the church, shall not be considered until the second sitting after the one at which it is offered. DEBATE. 58. Obtaining the Floor. — When a member desires to address the As- sembly, he must rise and address the moderator, and he may not pro- ceed until the moderator recognizes him, and announces his name. The moderator shall always give the floor to the member who first ad- dresses him, or to the one farthest from the chair when two or more ad- dress him at the same time. 59. DecoTnim of Members. — Every member, when speaking, shall ad- dress himself to tiie moderator, and to no other person, except through the moderator; he shall treat his fellow members, and especially the moderator, with decorum and respect, and shall attend closely, in his speech, to the question under consideration. 60. Calls to Order. — If any speaker acts, in any respect, in a dis- orderly manner, it shall be the privilege of any member, and the duty of the n-oderator, to call him to order; and a member thus called to order shall immediately take his seat, until it is determined whether he was out of order or not, or until leave is given him by the Assembly to pro- ceed. Gl. Number of Speeches. — On questions of order, postponement, com- mitment, or matters which have been discussed in Committee of the Whole, no member shall speak more than once, without express leave of the Assembly. On all other questions, each member may speak twice. 62. End of Debate. — When the moderator has risen to take the vote, no further debate or remark shall be admitted, unless there has evi- 78 RULES OF ORDER. dently been a mistake ; in tliis case, the mistake shall be rectified, and he shall recommence taking the vote. VOTING. 63. Taking the Vote Before taking the vote, the motion shall be repeated by tiie moderator, who shall put the question in the following form : " As many as are in favor of the motion will say. Aye." After the affirmative is ex[)ressed : " As many as are opposed will say, No.'^ 64. Division If tliere is any doubt as to the result of the vote, the moderator, or any member, may call for a division of the house : the moderator shall tlien repeat the motion, and shall require the Ayes to rise and be counted, and then the Nays to rise and be counted in like manner, and siiall pronounce accordingly. 65. Ayes and Nays One-fourth of the members present may de- mand the Ayes and Nays on any question ; the roll shall then be called, and the vote of each member recorded in the minutes. 66. Non-Voters Members, without weighty reasons, are not to de- cline voting. Silent members, unless excused from voting, are reckoned •with the majority. 67. Interested Parties No member shall have the privilege of vot- ing on a question in which he is personally interested, or in any case where he was not present when the question was put, unless with the consent of the Assembly. 68. Filling BJanls "When various propositions are made with re- spect to filling blanks with particular numbers, sums, or times, the question shall always be on the highest number, the largest sum, and the longest or remotest time. 69. Appeals. — Any two members feeling aggrieved by a decision of the moderator may appeal to the Assembly, whose determination of the matter shall be final. The question shall be put in this form : " Shall the decision of the moderator be sustained?" MISCELLANEOUS. 70. Leave of Absence No member may absent himself from the sessions of the Assembly without its consent. 71. Private Sessions. — The Assembly has the right to sit with closed doors on business, which, in its judgment, ought not to be made a matter of public notoriety. 72. Final Adjournment. — The Assembly shall close its meeting with prayer, singing, and the benediction. 73. Printing Minutes. — The minutes of the Assembly shall be pub- lished by the Board of Publication, under the direction of the clerks, as soon as possible after the adjournment. 74. Amendments. — These rules of order may be suspended or amended by a vote of two-thirds of the members of the Assembly. 75. Rules in Lower Courts All Synods, Presbyteries and Sessions, under the care of the Assembly, are directed to observe these rules of order so far as applicable. IV. DIGEST. PEINCIPAL ACTS AND DELIVERANCES OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. I. AMUSEMENTS. Dancing, Theatrical Exhibitions, &c. — Resolved, That the mem- bers of the United Presbyterian Church be exhorted to avoid all asso- ciation with men of the world in vain and ensnaring recreations, such as promiscuous dancing, theatrical exhibitions, and such like amuse- ments as are adapted to alienate the affections from God, and expose the Christian character to reproach ; and that pastors and Sessions be careful to warn those under their care in relation to the danger of hav- ing any fellowship with the world in any such practices. Vol. I, p. 120, 1860. The question which this Assembly is asked to answer is the follow- ing, viz.: '' Is the mingling of the sexes in the dance in a private house, where only the moral and respectable are permitted to participate, a violation of the law of the United Presbyterian Church, when the parties engaged in the dance are members of her communion?" In the judgment of your committee the deliverance of the General Assembly in its action of the year 1860 was intended to define " promis- cuous dancing" as one of the " vain and ensnaring recreations" of the men of the world, and that for members of the church to engage in the promiscuous dance, even with one another, is to have fellowship with the world in its sinful recreations. And that said deliverance of the Assemldy upon this subject is a distinct and unequivocal disapproval of such practices. We recommend for adoption the following: Resolved, That the petitioners be referred to the deliverance of the Assembly in its action upon the subject of amusements, in 1860, as giving a full and explicit answer to their question. Vol. V, p. 15, 1879. II. APPEALS. 1. Parties to an Appeal. — [In M'Cune's case, Rev. Samuel Wil- son and others, members of Synod, appealed from a decision of the (79) 80 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Second Synod, and tlie Synod was recognized by the Assembly as a party. Vol. II, pp. 395, 413, 1867.] In an appeal from a lower court, the lower court becomes a party in the case before the higher court, and appears there as such by its author- ized agents. Vol. II, p. 409, 18G7. [In Gordon's appeal, the appeal was declared inadmissible because the appellants were not original parties in the case, and because tiie in- terests of truth and righteousness were not injuriously affected by the decision of the Synod. Vol. Ill, p. 420, 1872.] [In McCaughan's second appeal, the appeal was declared inadmis- sible because the parties against whom the decision was made did not appeal, and it is not alleged that the^iui'ity of the Cliurch or the inter- ests of trutli and rigliteousness were injuriously affected bv the decision. Vol. VII, j). 210. 1889.1 2. Parties Must be Heard Before Judgment. — The Presbytery of Des Moines refused to grant the petition of certain memorialists on the alleged ground that they were not in good standing as members of the Church. Resolved, That the appeal be sustained because the lower courts passed judgment on the memoralists unheard. Vol. VI, p. 679, 1887. [See McCaughan's first Appeal.] 3. Papers in the Case of an Appeal may be Amended. — [An appeal from tlie Second Synod was endorsed by the moderator of that Synod as having been put in his hands on a certain date, which was two days over the time specified in the Book of Discipline. It ap- pearing from the statement, both of the ap[)ellants and of tlie moderator, that the appeal with the reasons thereof was placed in his hands before the exj)iration of the specified time, he was permitted to correct his en- dorsement by the following action :] Resolved, 1. That the moderator of the Second Synod is hereby permitted to am mend his endorsement of the appeal according to the facts. 2. That upon this correction, the Assembly proceed to the issuing of the appeal. Vol. II, p. 398, 1867. [A dissent against this action was entered, Vol. II, p. 401, 1867, and answered, Vol. II, p. 408, 1867.] 3. The Right of Members of a Lower Court to Vote in the Case of an Appeal. — The following amendment was submitted to the Presbyteries as a separate overture : Strike out the last clause in Book II, Chap. XII, Sec. 2, and insert the following : " When a matter is transferred in any of these ways from an inferior to a superior judica- tory, tlie inferior judicatory shall, in no case, be considered a party, ex- cept in cases of declinature ; but its members shall have the right to sit, deliberate and vote in the higher courts. Vol. I, p. 351, 1862. [The vote on this overture was, ayes, 275 ; nays, 192 ; not voting, 13. Vol. I, p. 490, 1863. The Book of Government and Discipline, adopted in 1866, declares that " the members of the inferior court shall have the right to sit and deliberate, but not to vote." In the case of an appeal from the Synod of Illinois, a question relative to the right of the Synod to vote was raised, when the following resolution was of- fered :] APPEALS. 81 Resolved, That Section 3, Chapter XII, in the Book of Government, is not considered by this Assembly as giving it authority to exclude any Synod in the Assembly from voting on an appeal, except in motions where the Synod is a party in the case. * * The following amendment was offered : Inasmucli as the question as to members of an inferior court voting in a superior in all cases of judicial transfer was, by the General As- sembly, overtured some time ago to the Presbyteries and decided in the affirmative by the large majority of eighty-three votes ; and inasmuch as this decision, coming from tlie Presbyteries, became virtually from that time forth the law of the church on this subject and wanted only the formality of enactment on the part of the Assembly of being regu- larly and fully said law ; and inasmuch as it is a notorious fact that the rule on this subject in our Book of Government is, through oversight on the part of the church, entirely inconsistent with said decision ; there- fore, Resolved, 1. That this matter be overtured anew to the Presbyteries for final decision. 2 That in the meantime, the previous decision of the Presbyteries on this subject be accepted, as the law by which we are to be governed. This amendment was laid upon the table. The moderator decided that the members of the Synod of Illinois had not a right to vote on the question of the adoption of the report. An appeal was taken from this decision, but it was not sustained. Vol. II, pp. 394, 395, 18G7. [A dissent with reasons was entered, Vol. II, p. 39a, and answered, Vol. II, p. 409, 1867.] 5. Rights of a Member of a Court pending an Appeal affect- ing his Seat. — [A question was raised as to the right of James Skinner to act with the Session of the First Church of Washington, Iowa, while the appeal was pending concerning his right to a place in the Session. On this question the Synod of Iowa took the following action: ^'^ Re- solved, That in the judgment of this Synod, he is entitled to sit and act with the Session." From this a(!tion an appeal was taken to the As- sembly. The Assembly took the following action :J Resolved, That no further proceedings in this case are necessary. Vol. VI, p. 680, 1887. [See Dawson's second Appeal.] r.. Proposed Amendment to the Article on Appeals in the Book of Government. — The amendments suggested would not mater- ially improve the present article on appeals. * * * Therefore, Resolved, That the matter of revising Article III, Chapter XII, of the Book of Government, be indefinitely postponed. Vol. Ill, p. 287, 1871. 7. Presbyteries may, in Exceptional Cases, Appeal Directly to the Assembly. — The Presbyter}' of Oregon signify ti)eir cordial re- ception of the Testimony and other doctrinal standards of the United Presbyterian Church ; but owing to their remote position, they reserve the right of final jurisdiction over all matters, except such as may be appealed directly to the General Assembly ; and moreover, reserve the right of sending delegates to the General Assembly, as they may deem expedient. 6 82 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Hesolved, That the General Assembly cordially acquiesce in the pro- posal of the Presbytery of Oregon, and regard it as one of the Presby- teries under its care. Vol. I, p. 107, 18(50. The Presbyteries of Egypt and Sialkot are isolatf'.d and without Synodical control, and * * from the nature of the case have practi- cally synodical powers. Vol. V, p. 29, 1879. 8. Appeal Cases Reported in this Digest. — The following ap- peal cases are reported in this Digest under their appropriate headings: On Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister; of James Dawson, (first and second); of James Donaldson; of Kev. J. C. E^vans ; of Rev. R. Gailey ; of Rev, H. Gordon ; of A. Grant ; of Adam Green ; of Rev. W. R. Hutchison ; of Rev. C. T. McCaughan, (first and second); of Ellen Marshall and otliers ; of Rev. J. T. Tate ; of Rev. S. Wilson. III. APPROPRIATIONS. 1. Standing Rule on Appropriations. — Resolved o. That the following be adopted as a standing Rule : All resolutions otiered in the General Assembly, and all propositions coming from others than Boards and Standing Committees, appropria- ting money, shall first be referred to the Committee of Finance, to be examined, and their judgment reported before final action. Vol. V, p. 358, 1881. 2. A Committee on Appropriations. — [The representatives of the several Boards asked that there be added to the Standing Commit- tees of the General Assembly a Committee on Appropriations, con- sisting of one member from each of the committees on the Boards, and one from the committee on Finance, to which shall be referred all the estimates of the Boards and all other claims for money to support the general work of the Church, and whose duty it shall be to report the appropriations for the general work entrusted to the Boards or to special agencies, and to recommend proper measures to secure liberal and sys- tematic contributions to the funds and institutions of the Church. Thereupon the General Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, That a committee on appropriations be appointed, in accor- dance with the request of the representatives of the Boards of the Church. Vol. VII, p. 33, 1888. IV. ARMY AND NAVY. The Religious Interests of the Army and Navy.— [A paper was presented to the Assembly from the Corresponding Secretary of the Chaplains of tlie army, asking the Assembly to unite with other evan- gelical Churches in petitioning Congress to increase the number of chaplains, and to take measures for the amelioration of the condition of the soldiers. The following was adopted by tlie Assembly :] Resolved, That this General Assembly is in hearty sympathy with every proper movement now being made lor the improvement of the moral and spiritual condition of our soldiers and marines, and would adopt, as expressive of its sentiments on this subject, the following sug- gestions of the aforementioned communication : THE ASSEMBLY MONTHLY. 83 1. The appointment of chaplains in such number as to provide for every post occupied by troops. 2. A movement to secure the convocation of the chaplains in annual session for conference about their work, and for devisin^ new and im- proved methods. ° 3. The setting apart of the Sabbatii on, or immediately preceding, the fourth of July as Army and Navy Dav, on which one service, at least, will be held in connection with that patriotic occasion, when special prayers shall be offered, and the attention of the congregations called to the duty of the Church toward the naval and military forces of the country, whicii are maintained for the supremacy of authority and de- fence of our borders, who, by the manner of life required in the service of their country, imperil both soul and body for the common good. 4. That gambling be prohibited in the army and navy. 5. That the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage be prohibited. 6. That the rights of Christian ofHcers and men to a conscientious observance of the holy Sabbath be guaranteed against invasion by su- periors in requiring any duty not exigent and unavoidable. 7. That a commission of five, with a corresponding secretary, be ap- pointed to co-operate with like commissions from other Churches in ob- taining as soon as possible the legislation necessary to secure the above mentioned improvement in the moral and religious condition of our soldiers and marines ; and also to act as a Board to examine and re- commend for appointment to the position of chaplain, such ministers as may apply for such a position. Vol. VII, p. 22G, 1889. [The commission reported that there is a sad neglect on the part of our Government in providing for the religious and moral interests of our soldiers, and that, although Congress had not taken action, some pro- gress had been made towards the object in view. The Assembly approved what had been done, and continued the committee. Vol. VII, pp. 429, 501, 1890.] During the past year a " Union Christian Commission " has been organized, consisting of all the chaplains of the army and the chairmen of the committees appointed by the churches in the interest of the moral and religious welfare of the army and navy. The first meeting of said Christian Commission was held at Washington, D. C, December 10, 1890. The objects of the commission are the promotion of the intellec- tual, moral and religious welfare of the army and navy, by su-^aesting and urging national legislation and administration, securing weThquali- fied chaplains, encouraging Sabbath observance, promoting temperance, multiplying libraries and reading rooms, and awakening the sentiment of the nation to a sense of its obligations to this class of our fellow- citizens, and insisting that moral qualifications be made the condition of promotion in the army. * * * [The Assembly approved the report, and appointed a committee to continue the work. Vol. VII, pp. G23, 731, 1891.] V. ASSEMBLY MONTHLY. [The General Assembly, Vol. V, p. 3G2, 1881, directed the Perma- nent Committee on Finance to publish a little monthly paper, giving 84 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OV THE ASSEMBLY. information respecting the operation and wants of all the Boards of the Church, and helpful suggestions as to tlie duty, privilege and best means for securing the largest contributions of money for the work of Chris- tian beneficence. Tlie committee reported to the following Assembly, recommending the re-organization of tlie committee with special refer- ence to this work, and sugsesting metiiods for the introduction of the paper into every family of the Church. The General Assembly appro\ed the plans of tlie Permanent Com- mittee, and constituted tlie committee of seven persons, each to serve for three years ; recommended pastors, Sessions, financial agents, super- intendents of missions and the people in general, to co-operate with the committee in securing the introduction of tiie paper into every family of the Church; and authorized the Committee to draw on the Board of Publication for an amount not exceeding $800, to defray the expenses of publication until subscriptions would be received and the paper be self-sustaining. Vol. V, p. 540, 1882. The Committee reported to the following Assembly that eight num- bers had been issued, and that the appropriation had not been called for. The Assembly renewed the appropriation and the recommendation con- cerning the introduction of the paper, and, also, authorized tlie com- mittee to secure the services of two ladies to conduct the ladies' de[)art- ment of the paper. Vol. V, pp. 730, 791, 1883. Deeply impressed with the need of such a paper as The Assemble/ Monthly, and being satisfied that much good had been done, the Assem- bly transferred the publication of the paper from the Committee on Finance to the Board of Publication. Vol. VI, p. 36, 1884. Tlie Board of Publication reported, that there had been a loss in the publication, and that "in our judgment the paper does not accomplish good commensurate with the cost of publishing it." Whereupon the General Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, That the publication of the Assembly Monthly be discon- tinued. Vol. VJ, pp. 229, 277, 1885. VI. ASSOCIATE SYNOD. Transfer of Funds from the Associate Synod.— [The Associate Synod ap|)ears in the proceedings of the General Assembly only in con- nection with the transfer, management and settlement of what is com- monly known as the " Speers Estate." For a full record, see Speers Estate.] VII. ASSOCIATE REFORMED SYNOD OF THE SOUTH. 1. Correspondence with the Associate Reformed Synod of the South. — Resolved, That this Assembly ajipoint a deputation to carry our salutations to the Synod of the Associate Reformed Presby- terian Church South, to meet in Winnsborough, South Carolina, and invite them to open a correspondence with this Assembly by delegation. Vol. II, p. 487, 1868. [Tlie next Assembly received a communication from a committee of the Associate Reformed Synod, " setting forth that for the present it is not expedient that a correspondence be established between the churches," when the following action was taken :] ASSOCIATE REFORMED SYNOD OF THE SOUTH. 8.J ^ Resolved, That another commissioner to the Associate Reformed Synod of the South be not appointed until such time as we may be assured by that body of a readiness to enter into a friendly corresi)ond- ence with us. Vol. Ill, p. 1 ], 186U. [A delegate from the Associate Reformed Svnod of the South pre- sented credentials and was received by the Assembly in 1873, and the Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, That this Assembly will appoint a delegation to attend the next meeting of the Associate Reformed Synod of the South /»= * * Vol. Ill, p. 515, 1873. [Correspondence by delegates has been con- tinued since tliat time.] 2. Co-operation with the Associate Reformed Synod of the South m Mission Wor)s.— Resolved. That this Assembly will ap- point a delegation to attend tiie next meeting of the Associate Reformed Synod of the South, and assuring its members of our fraternal regards, and of our desire for its prosperity in the maintenance and extension of the truth, invite them to co-operate with us in the Home and Foreign Mission work, and in mutual efforts to promote the cause of our common Lord. Vol. Ill, p. 515, 1873. Resolved, That in view of the sympathy that it is believed there is be- tween the Associate Reformed Synod of the South and the United Presbyterian Church, in their principles, faith and usages in the wor- ship of God, and in view of the work that it is also believed is openin^^ up for these churches together, in home and foreign fields, the Assemt bly deem it entirely desirable, and indulge the hope that it is practicable, that they should be brought into an organic union as soon as the provi- dence of God shall indicate that the time has come for it. Vol IV n 10, 1874. ' ^* Resolved, That [a committee] be appointed to confer with the com- mittee appointed by the Associate Reformed Synod of the South in re- lation to co-operation in mission work. Vol. IV, p. 177, 1875. [This joint committee prepared the following basis of co-operation, which was approved by the Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 314, 1876.] In view of the common origin and substantial unity of the churches represented, the following resolutions were, after mature consideration, unanimously adopted: Resolved, 1. That the Presbyteries r)f each body shall sustain the same relation to those of the otiier as they do to the co-ordinate courts of their own ; and that the ministers and licentiates of each shall be eli- gible to appointments and settlements in the congregations of the other. 2. That the courts of each shall respect the discipline of the other. 3. That the ministers and members of the two bodies are recom- mended to cultivate friendly relations and Christain fellowship with each other as God, in his providence, may offer opportunity. 4. That the two bodies shall co-operate in the several departments of work on the following plan : I. That the existing relations of the two churches in regard to the work of Foreign Missions shall be continued. II. That in the Home field neitiier body shall interfere with the other ; but that either may grant such aid in men and means as may l»e requested by the proper authorities of the other. 86 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. III. That the two bodies shall co-operate in building up and sustain- ing the Normal or Training School of the United Presbyterian Church for the Freedmen, established at Knoxville, Tennessee, the great object of which is to furnish teachers and preachers for that class of people. IV. That in the cause of Church Extension, we recommend the same co-operation as in the work of Home Missions. V. That in the work of Publication, the Associate Reformed Synod of the South co-operate in the support of the Board of the I'nited Pres- byterian Church; that the Synod shall have a claim on the Board to an amount in books, at wholesale value, equal to their contributions, and that the Board supply the churclies and individuals of the Synod with such publications as they may need on tlie most favorable terms. 5. That in the judgment of tlie members ol the Joint Committee, the providence of God seems to be o|)ening the way for closer relations be- tween the two churches represented by them, and they recommend that the ministers and members of the churches look forward to such event as one that promises much for the glory of God and the advancement of his cause. 6. Tiiat the foregoing action of the Conference be published in the periodicals of the two churches, and recommended to the General As- sembly of the United Presbyterian Church and the Associate Reformed Synod of the South for their adoption. Vol. IV, p. 358, 1870. 4. Tliat the Board [of Home ^lissions] be authorized to give assist- ance to the Associate Reformed Church of the South, if in its judgment tlie prospects of the field will justify it, in establishing Psalm-singing congregations in imjjortant centres in the South. Vol. VII, p. IG, 1888. ?. Union with the Associate Reformed Synod of the South. — Resolved, Tliat in view of tlie sympathy that it is i)elieved there is between the Associate Reformed Synod of tlie South and the United Presbyterian Church, in their princi[)les, faith, and usages in the wor- ship of God, and in vi. 22", 1874. 2. Amendments tothe General Constitution of the Boards.— Resolved, That Article 2 of the Constitution of the Boards be amended by the addition of the following clause, viz.: "Vacancies occurring in this office, between meetings of the General Assembly, may be tempo- rarily filled by the respective Boards in which they occur." " Vol. IV, n. 454,1877. ^ Resolved, 2. That the General Constitution of the Boards of the Church be amended so as to read : " 1. The several Boards now in ex- istence shall each be composed of not less than nine members." Vol. V, p. 722, 1883. 3. Consolidation of the Boards of Home Missions, Church Ex- tension, and Freedmen's Missions.— [The Eirst Presbytery of Ohio memorialized the General Assembly, A'ol. IV, p. 63G, 1878, for the 94 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. consolidation of the Boards of Home Missions, Church Extension and Freedmen's Missions. * * Tlie followinoj action was taken :] Resolved, That the memorial of the First Presbytery of Ohio be pub- lished, and that the several Presbyteries report tlieir views on this sub- ject to the next Assembly for final action. Vol. IV, p. 570, 1878. [The vote on this overture is as follows : ayes, 97 ; nays, 543 ; not voting, 36. The General Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, That these Boards be not consolidated. Vol. V, p. 23, 1879. 4. One Secretary for the Boards of Home Missions, Church Extension, and Freedmen's Missions.— The Synod of New York asks this Assembly to consider the propriety of appointing one Corre- sponding Secretary, and to give his entire time to the interests of the following Boards : Home Missions, Church Extension, and Freedmen's Missions. This request is founded on the grounds of economy and efficiency. * * * Resolved, That it is inexpedient at present to make any change in the operations of these Boards. Vol. VI, p. 39, 1884. 5. Conference on the Boards of the Church. — Resolved, That the first and second business evenings of the Assembly be spent in a conference upon the Boards, and that each Board be directed to appoint one of its members to represent it in the exercises of the meeting. Vol. III, p. 31, 1869. Resolved, That the resolution adopted by the General Assembly of 1869, setting apart the first and second business evenings of the As- sembly for a conference on the Boards, be and is hereby repealed. Vol. IV, p'. 449, 1877. 6. Reports of the Boards to be Printed for the Use of the Assembly. — Resolved, That the diflf'erent Boards of the church and the Trustees of the General Assembly shall have their reports printed in uniform style, so that they may be filed and ready for use at the first session of the Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 535, 1873. 7. No Special Collections for the Boards. — Resolved, 4. That the recommendation of the Board in regard to special collections be adopted. It is as follows : " The Board very respectfully asks the As- sembly not to give orders for special collections for any of the Boards, but to adopt such regulations as will secure uniformity in making the appropriations, and systematic effort for the collection in full of all grants so made." Vol. VII, 19, 1888. ^ 8. The Boards to make Itemized Statements of Receipts and Payments. — Resolved, 7. That the Boards of our church, their treasurers, and all who have the handling of the moneys of the church, be and they hereby are directed hereafter to conform to the established rules of the Assembly, which require them to make annual reports, with itemized statements therein, of all their receipts and disbursements of money during the year, and that said reports shall be audited by at least two of the members of each Board before they are presentable to the General Assembly, and we recommend that said itemized reports be published for the information and encouragement of the church. Vol. V, 199, 1880. Resolved, That the several Boards be recommended to report the BOOKS OF GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 95 names of the congregations, Sabbath Schools and other contributors, and that they adopt a uniform plan for doing this. Vol. VI, p. 37, 1884. 9. The Reports of Treasurers to be Audited. — Resolved, 7. That said reports (of Treasurers) be audited by at least two members of each Board before they are presentable to the General Assembly. Vol. V, p. 199, 1880. 10. Corresponding- Secretaries of the Boards. — See Corres- ponding Secretaries. 11. Treasurers of the Boards. — See Treasurers. 12. Monthly Statements of the Boards. — [A memorial, asking that tlie Boards employ printed circulars for monthly statements, was disposed of as toilows :] Resolved, That no action in tiie direction indicated in the memorial appears to be practicable at present. Vol. IV, p. 447, 1877. Resolved, 2. That the Boards be directed to issue, in some form, a statement of some of the most important facts touching their respective work and needs, appealing to the liberality of the people, and in such numbers as to supply, through Pastors and Sessions, all the homes in the Church at least once every quarter. Vol. VII, p. 233, 1889. 13. The Boards and Principles of the Church. — Resolved, That while this Assembly urges upon our members and congregations the gi'eat importance of faitlifully maintaining the principles of our Church, the agencies to which the distribution of funds belong must act on the presumption that Presbyteries will recommend for aid only those con- gregations which are faithful to their profession, and active in their efforts to advance the interests of Christ's Kingdom. Vol. VII, p. 222, 1889. 14. Corresponding- Secretaries to Visit the Synods, &c. — Re- solved, That the Boards of Home Missions, and Church Extension, and Foreign Missions be authorized to send their Secretaries to any Synod, Presbytery, or congregation of the Church, when in their judgment the interests committed to these Boards may require such visits, and that they report the same to the Assembly. Vol. V, p. 36, 1879. [Similar action was taken by several Assemblies with reference to the Mission Boards.] lo. Duties of Pastors and Sessions. — Resolved, 3. Pastors and Sessions are directed to instruct the people as to the importance and needs of these different departments of the work. This instruction should be by public discourse, and, as far as possible, by the introduction of the literature of the Cliurch into all the homes. Vol. VII, p. 233, 1889. XII. BOOK OF GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE. 1. Temporary Arrangement for the Government of the Church. — Resolved, That it be left to the discretion of each Presbytery to ado[)t for its use, either the Associate or Associate Reformed Book of Discipline until one shall be prepared by the United Churcii. Vol. I, p. 38, 1859. 2. Preparation of a Book of Government and Discipline. — Resolved, That this Assembly appoint a committee to prepare a draft of 96 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. a Book of Discipline, and present il to the next annual meeting of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. I, p. 30, 1859. [This committee presented a draft of a Book of Discipline, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, That the Book of Discipline, submitted by the committee appointed by the last Assembly, be overtured to the Presbyteries for their consideration, and that they be instructed to report their judgment thereon to the next General Assembly. Vol. I, p. 121, 1860. [The Presbyteries reported tlieir judgment, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, That the Book of Discipline, with all the reports of the Presbyteries thereon, and any amendments of Presbyteries, or of indi- viduals, which may be sent in to them, up to the first of November next, be committed to a select committee, wlio shall mature and publish the work that is hereby sent down to the Presbyteries in overture, and that thev re])ort on the book, av or no, to the next Assembly. Vol. I, p. 225, 1861. [Only twenty-six Presbyteries rej)orted on the Book of Discipline. Of this number, sixteen reported favorably. The following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the Assembly proceed to consider and pass on the amendments proposed. 2. That the Book of Discipline as thus amended be printed and pub- lislied as early as November 1st, 1862, and overtured to Presbyteries and Sessions, with direction to vote ay or nay, and report to the next General Assembly. 3. That in the meanwhile Presbyteries and Sessions be recommended to conduct their business in conformity with its regulations. Vol. I, p. 350, 1862. [Tlie vote of the Presbyteries on the adoption of the Book of Govern- ment and Discipline was, ayes, 379; nays, 80; not voting, 19. But inasmuch as the Book was not published in time to afford opportunity for a thorough consideration of it by Presbyteries and Sessions, the fol- lowing action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the Assembly refer the Book to a committee for revision and improvement, and that it be considered as authoritative until the revised Book is adopted. 2. That this committee be instructed to receive suggestions from Presbyteries and individuals until the first of November, and that then the committee meet and devote as much time to the work as may be necessary to complete it, and that the Presbyteries be instructed to sup- ply the pulpits of so many of them as may be pastors, while they are en- gaged in tliis work. 3. That when completed, the Book be published immediately by the Board of Publication, and sent up to the next Assembly for consider- ation. Vol. I, p. 491, 1863. [This committee not having completed the revision, the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. Tliat the work of revision be continued, and that it be intrusted to a committee composed of members who can conveniently meet and give it the proper attention. BRUSSELS TREATY. 97 2. That it be left discretionary with the committee to what extent the revision shall be carried. Vol. II, p. 22, 1864. 10^?'''^''*'°''"'"''*' reported to the next Assembly, Vol. II, n ir,.S l»bo, when the following action was taken :] thfTil'^^l- ^' J'^f 'Y'nOmmme^ be directed to publish, without delay, the draft ot a Book of Government and Discipline submitted by them frnlpd ^'?r' .^'^^r; ^;r'T^ '^''"' "'^^ ^^P^"-^^ «^ publication be de. trayed by the sale of the Hook. 2. That the Book be and hereby is overtured to the Presbyteries with instructions to vote yea or nay on its adoption; also, to su-est' Gt^Z'l \1 '"" '^''{ r^ '^"'"^ necessary, and report to the^n'ex. (.general Assembly. A ol. II, p. 158, 1865. voting, 6. ri.e following hnal action was taken •"] Resolved, That the Book of Government and Discipline now in over- ture before the church be, and the same is hereby adopted, and is to be regarded from and after this date as tiie organic law of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Vol! II, p 301 , 1866 [For Book of Government and Discipline, see Di^^est n 17 1 ^ 1 V x! ^^''P^'''' ^' ^^^^'^" '^'^'''^t ^la^se^ "These trial exercises shall be heard at the time of licensure," was overtured to the PiX- .T.''' r ;• '' '">? «t^'«ken out by the following vote : ayes, 549 ; nays, 52; not voting, 21. \ ol. Ill, p, 150, 1870.1 ' /' [The amending of Article III, Chapter XII, -On Appeals," was indefinitely postponed. Vol. Ill, p. 287, 1871 J VI ^. n. '-.'^y'r Jl:^,"«^^''"^^overture was submitted to the Presbyteries rl Shall part II, Chapter V, Section 2 of the Book of Government and Discipline be changed so that it shall read, -In ordinary cases, no student of our '"^f'^ ?' ^^i'"'"!^ '^. '""^^ ^"^ ^■^^"^•^ ""til >>« h«« completed a course of theological study of Uco full years after the time of his admis- sion by the Presbytery, and produce testimonials of good conduct and proficiency in his studies, and he shall be required To spend a third session at the Seminary" ? Vol. VII, p. 225, 1889 £" /'"; ""t^T""'? ' r^ ^""'^ ""'^^ '• ^y''^ "^34, nays, 210.] nerefore, Resolved That the General Assembly does now enact that Part II. Chapter \ , Section 2, of the Book of Government be so chan-ed that i shal read as follows: -In ordinary cases no student of theofogy Sia be admitted to trials for license until he has completed a course of theo- ^gical study of two full years after the time of his admission by tl^ hirsfndfp?' ^"^P™^"^^ testimonials of good conduct and proficiency in his studies and he shall be required to spend a third session at the Seminary." Vol. VII, p. 414, 1890. SeeSyi?ods°Sec^r*"^^^ of Synods Suspended Temporarily.— XIII. BRUSSELS TREATY. TWd J ^'^^^'-'-'^l/l'^t '^'^ Assembly petition the President of the United States to call an extra meeting of the Senate to ratify the Brus- sels Treaty, the General Assembly] 7 98 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Resolved, TJiat a large and influential committee to act in company with the representatives of other religions bodies to secure favorable action in the case, be appointed. Vol. VIJ, p. G31, 1891. XIV. CENTENNIAL OF THE NATION. Whereas, This is not only the centennial of our nation, but also, in a measure, of our church, the original elements of it having been organ- ized a little over one hundred years ago ; and, Whereas, Civil governments, as well as ecclesiastical, are the in- stitutions of God ; and, Whereas, We recognize the hand of God in planting civil and re- ligious liberty in our land, in establishing our government, and main taining it through the first century of its existence ; therefore, Resolved, 1. That we express our thanks to Almighty God for that enlightened civilization which the religion of Jesus alone can give, for his goodness to us as a nation, for our wonderful growth, for our freedom so firmly and so broadly established, for the advance of educa- tion and spread of learning, and for his hand so plainly guiding us through both peace and war dui-ing the first century of our national ex- istence. 2. That we thankfully declare that ours is a Christian nation, and that it should support Christian institutions, the Christian Sabbath, the oath before Almighty God, the Bible in the common schools, and re- ligious worship in our army and navy. 3. That believing governments should be a terror to evil doers, and a praise to them that do well ; we deplore the existence in our government, and under its laws, of great national sins, corruption in high places, Sabbath desecration, intemperance, polygamy and such like ; and we pledge ourselves to the work, and call upon all Christian citizens to join us in the great work of national reformation, so that during the next century righteousness may be decreed by law, and all sin, as ashamed, hide its head. Vol. IV, p. 321, 187G. XV. CHARTERS. 1. Charter of the General Assembly. — See General Assembly. 2. Charters of the Boards. — See the several Boards. 3. Charters of Congregations. — Resolved, l. That the General Assembly hereby directs Presbyteries in the organization of new churches to require that the charter of said churches shall contain the following formula, as a definition of the ecclesiastical relation of said churches to the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- ica : " State (or Commonwealth) of To all to whom these pres- ents may come, greeting : Know ye, that the persons, whose names are hereunto subscribed, citizens of the State (or Commonwealth) of , having associated themselves together as a church and congregation for the purpose of worshipping Almighty God, by the name of the ' United Presbyterian Church of ,' in connection with the General As- sembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America." And that the following clause be inserted in every deed of conveyance of property: CHINESE .MISSION. 99 " In trust that said premises sliall be used and kept, maintained and disposed of as a place of Divine worsiiip, for the use of the ministers and members of the United Presbyterian Cliurch of North America, subject to the standards and acts of said church, as from time to time autliorized and declai-ed by the General Assembly of said church ; and in case the congregation should cease to exist, or to be connected with and subject to the jurisdiction of the General Assembly of said church, or shall lose its corporate existence, the property shall enure in all its holdings to the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Pres- byterian Church of North America." [For the amended form of this declaration of trust, see Church Pi-operty.] 2. It is also earnestly recommended that existing charters be changed to conform to this formula, and clause in the deed. 5. That Presbyteries are iiereby directed to make an official examin- ation of tiie charters of the particular churciies under their care, as to the powers granted the trustees, and especially as to the ecclesiastical relations of said churches, and report to the next General Assembly the result of said examination. Vol. Ill, p. 523, 1873. [For full form of a charter for a congregation as recommended by the Trustees of the General Assembly, see Vol. IV, p. 47, 1874.] XVI. CHINESE MISSION. I. China Mission. — [On memorials from the Synod of Illinois and from the Presbytery of Frankfort, asking for the consolidation of the foreign missions of the church, it was] liesoh'ed, 3. That the Board be directed to dispose of our mission property in Canton, China, and that the proceeds be expended in the establishment of a Chinese mission on tlie Pacific coast, and that brother Nevin be transferred to the new mission. Vol. IV, p. 444, 1877. Resolved, 9. That the mission to the Chinese at Los Angeles be transferred from the care of the Board of Foreisn Missions to the Pres- bytery of San Francisco, subject to the control of the Assembly, so soon as said Presbytery secure an act of incorporation, and that the Presby- tery be required to report annually to tlie General Assembly specially as to this mission. 10. That the money received from the sale of the mission property in China be invested by the Presbytery of San Francisco, wlien incorpor- ated, under the direction of the Trustees of the General Assembly, for the exclusive use and benefit of the mission to the Chinese, no part of the principal to be used except for needed permanent buildings for the use of the mission, and that the treasurer of the Presbytery be required to give bonds to the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. II. That Rev. J. C. Nevin be directed to invest the funds arising from the sale of the China mission buildings in such a way as the Board of Foreign Missions may direct, until the Presbytery of San Francisco becomes a corporate body and fully prepared to take charge of said funds. VoL IV, p. 577, 1878. [The Presbytery of San Francisco accepted the trust, became incor- porated, received from Mr. Nevin the sum of $12,510.26, and invested it, and reported to the Assembly. Vol. V, p. 83, 1879.] 100 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OK THE ASSEMBLY. 2. Name of the Mission Changed. — Resolved, 2. That according to the request of the Presbytery [ot San Francisco], presented in their report, the name of this mission be changed from "The Mission to the Chinese at Los Angeles," to '' The Mission among the Chhiese on the Pacific coast." Vol. Y, p. 30, 1879. 3. Transferred to the Board of Home Missions. — Resolved, i. That the Mission to the Ciiinese at Los Angeles be placed as a special mission under the care of the Board of Home Missions for one year. Vol. V, p. 3o5, 1881. 6. That the Chinese Mission at Los Angeles, Cal., be continued under the care of the liourd of Home Missions, in connection with the Synod of the PaciHc. \o\. V, p. .^Gl. 1882. 4. The Property of the Mission Transferred to the Board of Home Missions. — [The report of the General Committee of Home Missions, which was adopted by the Assembly, contains the following:] 3. That the (General Assembly instruct the Board of Foreign Missions to transfer the Chinese ^Mission property in California to the Board of Home Missions. Vol. V, p. 7('i7, 1883. 5. The Mission made a Special Mission. — Resolved, [by the General Committee of Home Missions, and adopted by the Assembly,] That the Chinese IMission at Los Angeles, Cal., be constituted a special mission and placed under the care of the Board, without definite limitation. Vol. VL p. 68. 1884. 6. The Mission Discontinued. — Resolved, [by the General Com- mittee of Home Missions and aIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. tlicorv. In reply to the memorialist, your committee present the fol- i<»\ving : 1. It may be true, that practically the mass of the members of United Presbyterian Church accept the theory that Ciirist's coming will be post-millennial, and that his millennial kingdom will be purely spiritual, but the church has never officially declared this to be her faith. To make any theorv on this question an article of the faith of the church, would necessitate the adoption of a system of interpretation, and a parti- cular application of prophecy to that theory, which must not only be en- forced by the teacliing, but also by the discipline of the church — things utterly impracticable. 2. A refusal by the church, therefore, to adopt a theory respecting the time of Christ's second coming, and the particular nature of his millennial kingdom, and to give the ground of such theory, does not warrant the conclusion that the church thus acknowledges that there is no irround for that theory. We recommend for adoption the following: Hesolved, That the prayer of the memorialist be not granted. Vol. IV, p. 446. 1877. XX. CHURCH extension, board of. 1. Charter of the Board of Church Extension— [Granted by the Court of Common Pleas of Allegheny county, in the Common- wealth of Pennsylvania, March G, 1871 ; recorded in the office for the recording of deeds in said county, in Charter Book No. 3, page 30G, March 10, 1871 ; and accepted and approved by the Assembly, Vol. Ill, p. 277, 1871.] Article I. Be it remembered that Rev. Robert Gracey, D. D., George McCague, John Dean, Rev. R. B. Ewing, Rev. Thomas II. Hanna, Samuel Dyer, Rev. John S. Sands, Rev. J. W. "Witherspoon, and AVilliam Reed, and their successors, elected and appointed as here- inafter directed, being citizens of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, are herebv associated under the name and title of "The Board of Church Extension of the Uniteil Presbytertian Church of North America;" and by the said name and title shall have succession and be' able and cajiable in law to sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded in any court or courts, and in all causes and matters whatsoever; to make and use a common seal, and to alter or renew tlie same at pleasure ; to purchase, receive, acquire, hold, use and dispose of for the purpose and objects herein named, lands, tenements, rents, annuities, franchises, moneys, goods, chattels and hereditaments; to make rules, by-laws and ordinances, not repugnant to the constitution and laws of the United States, to the constitution ami laws of the Commonwealth of Pennsyl- vania, or to this instrument. Article II. The object of said association siiall be to promote the extension of the I'nited" Presbyterian Church of North America by the purchase and accjuisition of real estate and the erection of church edi- fices, and by other lawful and ai)propriate means. Article" III. Th^e officers of the association shall be a president, vice-president, secretary and treasurer, and such other oHicers and BOARD OF CIIUUCH EXTENSION. 105 agents as may from time to time be apjjointed. Tlie tfeasurer shall give bond to the corporation in such form, for such sum and with such sureties as may be determined and approved by u majority of the cor- porators, conditioned for the faithful discharge of his duties. Article IX. Tlie association sliall consist of the following ])ersons and their successors, namely : Rev. Kobert Gracey. D. D., George McCague and John Dean, who have been elected and appointed mem- bers of said Board to serve until their successors shall be elected in the year 1871, as provided in Article YI, of this instrument ; Rev. R. B. Evving, Rev. Thomas H. Hanna, and Samuel Dyer, who have been appointed to serve until their successors shall be in like manner elected in the year 1872, and Rev. John S. Sands, Rev. J. W. Witlierspoon and William Reed, who have been appointed to serve until their suc- cessors shall be elected in the year 1873, and the corresponding secre- tary of [n c, appointed by] " tlie General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America," (now being Rev. A. G. Wal- lace,) and his successor in office shall be ex-ojficio, a member of said Board ; and six of said members or their successors in office, shall con- stitute a quorum for the transaction of business, and the said Board shall in its By-Laws determine the times and places of holding meetings, and the manner of giving notice of all meetings not appointed by adjourn- ment. Said Board shall once in each year exhibit to the General As- sembly of the United Presljyterian Church of North America, an exact statement of the accounts, funds and property of the association. Article A'. Said corporation shall be situated and have its principal business transacted in the county of All*^gtieny in said commonwealth. Article VI. The General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America sliall, in 1871, and annually thereafter, elect three persons as members of tliis association to serve for a period of three years, and in case of a vacancy in the membership of said Board by reason of deatli. resignation or other cause, the remaining members of said Board shall elect a person to fill the unexpired term, provided that such election shall be reported to the next General Assembly. Article VII. The otHcers and agents of this association shall be elected or appointed from time to time in the manner, and for such term, as shall be prescribed in the By-Laws. 2. Constitution of the Board of Church Extension. — [A Con- stitution for the Board of Cliurcli P^xtension was adopted, Vol. I, p. 48, 18o',(, but it was superseded by the (ieneral Constitution of the Boards, and the following new Constitution:] 1. This Board shall be styled ''Tlie Board of Church Extension of the United Presbyterian Church of North America," and shall be located in the city of Pitt>burgh. 2. The special objects of this Board shall be to aid mission stations and congregations to obtain suitable houses of worship. It shall have power to make appropriations of money, either as donations or as loans for a definite time; to authorize special contributions for particular parts of its work ; to hold funds and property absolutely, or in trust for con- gregations ; to institute legal proceedings in behalf of the L'nited Pres- byterian Church to prevent the alienation of, or to recover, funds and property for which contiibutions have been made by the Board, or by 106 PIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the church at hirire, and to do such other things as may be necessary for the acconn)lisliment of its object. But the appropriations of each year sliall not exceed the amount autliorized by the General Assembly for tiiat year, and only such property shall be iield as may be necessary for the legitimate purposes of tiie Board. Vol. IV, p. 24, 1874. 3. Regulations of the Board of Church Extension. — [Rp^Lila- tions for the Board of Cliurch Extension were adopted, \'()1. Ill, )). 227, 1871, and published, ^'ol. Ill, p. 311, 1871 ; but tliey were superseded by the following new regulations :] 1. No ap|)ropriation shall be made except on the application of a Presbytery for a place under its care. 2. Ordinarily the appropriations for a congregation may not exceed one-third of the cost of the hous*^, and. may not l)e made for any house costing over S2(),<)0(). [Amended so as to read :>10,0()(). Vol. VII, p. 19, 1888.] 3. All appropriations shall be made on the following conditions : I. The pro|)erty shall be held in fee simple, and lie secured to the Church according to the rule of the Assembly. II. A mortgage shall be given for the repayment of the loan, and a mortgage lor the donation, securing the repayment of the money, with interest, in case the congregation shall fail, or shall cease to be con- nected with the United Presbyterian Church, or sliall alienate or en- cumber the property without tlie consent of the Board. The interest on loans made witliout interest shall be regarded as a donation, and with all moneys contributed directly by other congregations or members of the United Presbyterian Church, shall be included in the mortgage for a donation. III. Ordinarily the appropriation shall leave the property free from debt except to the Board. IV. The congregation shall not solicit aid outside of its own com- munity without the consent of the Board. 4. Appropriations not called for within two years shall be consiilered ■withdrawn, and may be renewed only on the application of the Presby- tery. 5. Application for aid shall be made in the form approved by the As- sembly. The vote in the Presbytery shall be taken by ballot, and the ayes and nays sliall be reported with the application. 6. The iSuperintendent of Missions shall be the agent of the Board, through whom all a[)propriations shall be paid. 7. The appropriation may be paid only when the mortgage or satis- factory security shall be given by tlie congregation. All expenses in- volved in obtaining aid shall be borne by tlni congregation. Vol. I\', p. 24, 1874. Jie&olced, That the two following regulations be added to those now in use in the Board, and that the corresponding secretary be instructed to prepare such blank form^ as will be necessary to carry the tirst one into effect : 1. Congregations having money borrowed from the loan fund shall be required to report to the Board annually their rinancial condition. 2. In case loans ai-e not repaid until six months after maturity, the Board will proceed to collect them, unless it should be made to appear BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION. 107 that such action would work tlie permanent injury of the congregation, in which case they shall recjuire llie conjiregation to i)ay legal interest upon the loan until paid. Vol. IV. j). 302, 1870. 4. Aid for Missions beyond Presbyterial Bounds. — Resolved, 10. That when a mission is outside of and distant from any Presbytery, the Board may grant aid to the same without action by Presbytery, provided that the sanction of the nearest Presbytery be obtained as soon as practicable, and the mission placed under its care. A'^ol. VII, p. 641, 1891. 5. Aid not given for Rebuilding in Established Congregations. — Resolved, 3. That it is not the design of this Board ordinarily to aid established congregations in enlarging or re-building churches, but to secure to new and needy congregations a suitable place of worship. Vol. VI, p. 420, 1886. 6. Selections of Missions to be made with care. — Resolved, 4. That while weak missions are to be hel[)ed, there is caution to be used in the selection of those that are to be beneficiaries of the Board. Vol. VII, p. 431. ISlHl. 7. Rule as to the title of Mission Property. — [The General Asseniiily jiiiH'iuk'd the tbrm of the trust clause to be inserted in the deeds for churcii property, [see Churcli Property] and adopted the fol- lowing:] Resolved, Tiiat the form for a trust clause in deeds and declarations of trust, be iidopied as a condition of all ap])ropriations by the Board of Home Missions and tlie Board of Church Extension. Vol. V, p. 741, 1883. Resolved, 3, That the Board be instructed to insist upon conform- ity to the rule of the .Assembly as to the tenure of church property, un- less the direct claim of the Board be amply sufficient to cover all legal rights in the same, ^'ol. \', p. 73'J, 1883. 8. Churches for which Aid is Given to be Insured. — Resolved, 2. That the Board be insti-ucted to iv(|uire churches, built by its aid, to be kept fully insured by their owners for the protection of its claims. 3. That the Board negotiate for the insurance through some reliable agency at the most favorable rates. Vol. V, p. 34.'), 1881. 9. Securities to be Given by Congregations for Aid Received through the Board of Church Extension. — Resolved, That congre- gations in need of assistance to build houses for Divine worship, be di- rected to apply to the Board of Church Extension, receive from them a recommendation to the churches, return an account of the amount col- lected, and give to the Church, through the Board, the necessary bonds, to applv the funds as the directions ot the Assembly recjuire. Vol. I, p. 149, 18(50. 1 0. The Board to take the Securities for Aid granted by the Assembly. — Resolved, 7. Tiiat, in cases where aid has been granted to congregations under the direct autiiority of the Assembly, the Board is authorized bv this Assembly to take the securities. Vol. VII, p. 213, 1889. 11. Loan Fund of the Board of Church Extension. — Resolved, That the Board be and hereby is autiiorized to establish a •' Loan Fund," to be used only in making loans, and to be refunded at such times 1(»8 DIGEST OK Tin: ACI> Ol" THE ASSEMBLY. iuid in such a manner as may be agreed upon in each case. The Board may make special appeals for donations and bequests to this fund, and shall each year so api)ropriate a part of the contribu- tions, unless otherwise ordered by the Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 277, 1871. Resolved, 3. That the Board l)e instructed to insist upon the recogni- tion and strict observance of contracts on the part of congregations re- ceiving aid fiom the Loan Fund, but at the same time to exercise a wise discretion as to the enforcement of these obligations. 4. That the Loan Fund be maintained at the sum of S.jO.OOO. 5. That hereafter grants from the Loan Fund shall be withouf interest, unless there be speci;il reasons to the contrary, and upon tlie condition of repayment of at least one-tenth of the whole amount annually — re- payment, in ordinary cases, to begin in two years, and interest to be charged on deferred payments after maturity. Vol. V, p. 182, 1880. 8. That the Board be instructed to make no loans in the future ex- cept for parsonages, without a unanimous vote of all the members pres- ent at a regular meeting. \o\. VII, p. G4(). 1891. 12. Security for Loans. — A mortgage shall be given for the re- payment of tlie loan. Regulation II. Resolved, 2. That the course pursued by the P.oard in taking individ- ual notes on small amounts loaned to consrregations, whenever deemed advisable, be approved. \^^\. V, p. 73'J, 1883. 13. Special Loan Funds.— AV.^oAW. That llie lioard be author- ized to keep as a distinct loan fund any contribution of $5,000 or upwards from one ])erson, family or congregation, the donor having the privilege of determining the name of the fund .'^o created. A^ol. IV, p. 170, 187."). 14. Temporary Loans. — Resolved, That the Board be authorized to receive temporary loans without interest, in order to meet particular emergencies which mav arise \o\. I^ , ]>. 170, 187.). 1 j. Contributions to the Board Subject to KTm^x\%y .—Resolved, That the Board be authorized to accept contril)utions subject to aimuity, according to the plan proposed in its report. Vol. IV, p. 170, 187.0, viz.: subject to such annuity and payable in such manner as may be agreed upon; such contributions to be securely invested, and the annuity never to exceed the annual interest receivinl. Vol. I^ , p. 210, 1875. Resolved, H. That tiie Board be instructed to keep the funds subject to annuity so invested as to produce an income at least equal to the annuitv. Vol. V, |i. 532, 18iS2. IG. Special Contributions.— A'eso/tW, 3. That special contribu- tions received by the Treasui-er, for places for which the Board has already made grants sufficiently large, shall be regarded by the Board as included in said grants. ~\'ol. VII, {). 213, 1889. Resolved, 4. That when special contributions are made by Sabbath- schools or Young People's Societies — for the erection of churches or parsonages — such contributions shall be made with the consent and under the direction of the Board. \o\. VII, p. (540, 1891. 17. Presbyterial Agents of the Board.— i?eso/yetZ, That the superintendents of missions be constituted corresponding members ot the Board and its agents. Vol. Ill, p. 277, 1871. BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION. 1011 18. No Special Agents to be Employed by the Board.— AV- solved. That henceforth tlie whole work of aiding congregations in building houses of worship shall be under the control of the Board or' Church Extension; that the Assembly will not authorize special agen- cies for any part of the work, and disapproves of any congregation ap- pealing for help independently of the Board. Vol. Ill, ]>. 277, 1871. 19. The Board May Issue and Guarantee Bonds. — liesolved, o. That when any congregation may desire to fund its indebtedness in a series of bonds bearing a low rate of interest, so arranged as to distribute the amounts that may become due from time to time, into such sums as the congregation may be able to pay, and may thereby also reduce their interest account, the Board of Church Extension be authorized to allow the issuing of such bonds, and to guarantee their payment; provided the congregation will give to the Board of Church Extension ample security to protect it against any loss. Vol. IV, p. 452, 1877. 20. Presbyterial Supervision in Building Churches. — Resolved, 6. That Presbyteries be directed to look into the financial condition of every congregation in their bounds proposing to build a house of wor- ship, to advise, and, so far as they can, to prevent the contracting of any debt in building, except to the Board of Church Extension, and that hereafter, in all ordinary cases, it be the rule where indebtedness is contracted without the knowledge or consent of the Board, no help is to be granted by the Board. Vol. IV, p. 452, 1877. 21. Presbjrterial Supervision over Extinct Churches. — Re- solved, 5. That the Presbyteries be directed to guard carefully the rights and interests of our Church in all buildings and other property which may have been occupied or held by congregations now discontin- ued or withdrawn, and to dispose of all such property as soon as prac- ticable, forwarding the proceeds to the treasurer of the Board. Vol. IV, p. 580, 1878. 22. The Board to take Measures to Secure and Retain Church Property. — Resolved, 7. That this Assembly direct the Board of Church Extension, or the Trustees of the General Assembly, when the Board of Church Extension is prevented by law from taking the necessary action, to act promptly in the name of the Church in all cases where, in their judgment, counsel and financial help are nec- essary to secure the use of and retain the property to the United Pres- byterian Church. Vol. VII. p. 413. 1890. 23. The Board Represented in the General Committee of Home Missions. — Resolved, 8. That the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Church Extension, or some representative of that Boanl, be directed to meet each year with tlie General Committee of Home Missions. Vol. VII, p. 413, 1890. 24. Consolidation of the Boards of Church Extension, Home Missions and the Freedmen's Missions. — See " Boards of the Church," Sec. 3. 25. The Parsonage Fund. — The Associate Reformed Presby- tery of Allegheny transferred to the Board of Church Extension a fund which was formed from the bequest of the late Mr. Thomas Hanna, of Allegheny, Pa. This was designated The Thomas Hanna Fund, and was made a loan fund for the erection of parsonages. . The Assembly took the following action :] 110 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Resolved, 1. Tliat the Board be authorized to employ any portion of the Hanna Fund, whicli, in its judgment, it may deem best, in the erec- tion of parsonages. Vol. VI, p. 35, 1884. Resolved, 2. That the Parsonage Fund of tlie Board of Church Ex- tension be commended to the missionary societies and Sabbath-schools of the Church, as a s])e(;iul work, having a strong claim on tlieir sym- pathies, and -worthy of iheir liberal support. Vol. VI, p. 237, 1885. 2G. RegTilatioas of the Parsonage Fund. — [Tiie Board re- ported the following regulations for the Parsonage Fund: 1. Aid is given only as a loan on ajiproved security ; 2. Tlie loan always bears interest, the rate being arranged according to circumstances ; 3. The loan is repaid in annual instalments, payments over due bearing inter- est at legal rates; 4. All grants are made subject to tlip rule of the General Assembly, in regard to title, as in grants made for churches. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 5. Tiiat we approve the new forms and regulations that are in use for the control of the Board, in the matter of building and main- taining parsonages. Vol. VII, ji. 431, 1890. 27. The Parsonage Fund Assigned to the Woman's Auxil- iary Board. — [Tiie Board of Church Extension assigned the Parson- age Fund to the Women's Auxiliary Board as its special work, under the following arrangements :] 1. The Board of Church Extension shall receive all appropriations for parsonages, 2. The Board of Ciiuroh Extension shall transfer as many applica- tions to the Women's General Missionary Society as the corresponding secretary of that department shall desire, and the action of said society upon them shall be final. 3. In loans made by the General Missionary Society, the papers shall be taken in the name of the Society. All responsibility of the Board of Church Extension shall end with the transfer of the applications to the society. 4. The grants made by the society are to be upon the conditions and under the rules that govern the Board of Church Exttmsion, and ap- proved by the General Assembly. Vol. VIII, p. 709, 1891. 28. Presbyterial Committees on Church Extension. — Resolved, 5. That the Presbyteries which include the great cities of the country be authorized and recommended to appoint Standing Committees on Church Extension, to keep a careful supervision of the erection of churches and the payment of debts, to secure the co-operation of con- gregations, and to fully develop the local resources. Vol. V, p. 532, 1882. 29. The Secretary to Visit the Mission Field.— i^esoZuerf, That the Boards of Home Missions, and Church Extension, and Foreign Missions, be authorized to send their Secretaries to any Synod, Presby- tery, or congregation of the church, when in their judgment the inter- ests committed to these Boards may require such visits, and that they report the same to the Assembly. Vol. V, p. 36, 1879. [Similar ac- tion was taken, Vol. VI, ]>. 233, 1885.] Resolved, 7. That the Corresponding Secretary be authorized to visit those stations and congregations in which there is special interest, when CHURCH JiLSic. Ill in the judgment of the Board it may be deemed necessary, and that his expenses be paid by the treasurer. Vol. V, p. 739, I880. Hesolved, 11. That the Corresponding Secretary of the Board be re- quested to visit that part of the Cliurcli in which its work is carried on, as frequently as in the judgment of the Board it may be advisable. Vol. VII, p'. 213, 188U." Jiesolved, 9. That the action of the Board in sending the Correspond- ing Secretary into the field, by times, to give his personal attention to the work, be approved, and that the same policy be continued, as far as it may be of advantage to the work, and at the same time economize the funds'of the Church. A'ol. VII, p. G40, 1891. XXL CHURCH MUSIC. 1. Church Music is under the Control of the Session.— i?e- solved, 2. That it devolves on Sessions to exercise a controlling super- vision over this, as over the other parts of public worship. 3. That in the exercise of their official function in supervising this part of public worship, they be affectionately advised to keep in view the following objects : 1. Let them aim to secure the use of such music as is grave, sweet and solemn in its character, suitable to be employed in the praise of God, and calculated to excite and express the devotional sentiment contained in the particular psalm used at. the time. H. Let them also take into consideration the circumstances of their con- gregations, and aim so to supervise the service as to promote their peace and edification, and let the people also regard charitably the rights and wishes of those whose tastes and prejudices and preferences differ from their own. III. Let them, in all discreetness, be earnest and unwearied in their efforts to foster the development of a musical taste and talent among their people, so that this part of public worship may become, continually, more and more pleasant and profitable to themselves, and more and more commend the inspired {)salter to the whole body of the faithful. Vol. 11, p. 33, 18G4. [See also the Directory for Worship, Chap. II, Art. II, Sec. 4.] 2. The Use of Repeating Tunes. Resolved, That while your committee think there is sometimes much bad taste in the use of such tunes, yet they do not feel prepared to say that their use is, in itself, un- scriptural and wrong. Vol. II, p. 33, 1864. 3. That this committee [on Psalms with Music,] be instructed to avoid such frequent repetitions and responses as are not clearly suggested by the language of the Psalms. Vol. V, p. 16, 1879. 3. Chanting. — Resolved, 1. That our people be recommended to familiarize themselves with the art of chanting. 2. That the chanting of the psalms in the prose version be permitted in the worship of God, where the peace and harmony of the church are not thereby disturbed. Vol. II, p. 35, 1864. Resolved, That a committee, consisting of three persons, be appointed by this Assembly, to inquire into the practicability, the advantages and disadvantages of chanting, and, if deemed advisable, to prepare a collec- 112 DIGEST OK THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. tion of psalms arranged for the use of our Sabbath Schools and congre- gations, and report to next the General Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 279, 1871. [This committee presented a report, which was laid on the table. Vol. Ill, p. 378, 1872.] Resolved, 2. That a limited number of chants and antliems be inserted [in the psalter] as an api^endix. Vol. I\', p. i)\)i), 1878. 4. Instrumental Church Music. — The Committee on Bills and Overtures presented, and tlie Assembly adopted, the following resolu- tion in regard to the memorial from the Presbytery of Philadelphia on instrumental music in the worship of (iod : Resolved, That the petition of the memorialists be not granted. Vol* II, p. 309, 1866. Resolved, Tiiat the conduct of the Session of the First United Pres- byterian Chuich. Cincinnati, in refusing to grant permission to the teachers in their Sabbatli-school to introduce a melodeon, be approved. Vol. II, p. 39o, 1867. Resolved, That the article on instrumental music in the present Di- rectory for Worshi]) is hereby made a special overture, and Presbyteries are directed to vote aye or nay upon it, and report the ayes and nays to the next General Assembly, ^'ol. II, p. 40.S. 1867. [The vote on this overture was : for retaining the article, 385 ; against retaining it, 157 ; when the following action was taken :] Resolved, That the article on instrumental music now in overture be, and hereby is, approved and adopteil. Vol. II, p. 498, 1868. [A memorial from tlie Presbytery of Caledonia on the subject of in- strumental music was disposed of as follows:] Resolved, That this Assembly submits to her Presbyteries the follow- ing overture : " Shall Sec. 5, Art, II, Chap. Ill, of the Directory for Worship, be repealed ?" The resolution in this report was lost by a vote of 'S6 ayes to 74 nays, " a vote of two-thirds of the members of the Assembly present " being necessary to transmit any subject in overture to the Presbyteries. Vol. IV, p. 315, 1876. [Memorials from the Presbyteries of Caledonia and Sidney, asking for the overturing of the article of the Directory for Worship on instru- mental music, and remonstrances against the overturing from the Pres- byteries of First New York and Neosho, were disposed of as follows :] Resolved, That the prayer of the memorialists be not granted. [Ayes, 110; noes, 51 ; not voting, 4. Vol. IV., p. 443, 1877.] 5. Enforcement of the Law on Instrumental Music. — [A memorial was presented to tlie Crcneral Assembly stating " that in con- travention of the provision of our Standards, several congregations under the jurisdiction of the Assembly have introduced instrumental music into their public worship or into the worship of their Sabbath- schools," and asking the Assembly to '* direct the presbyteries, in whose bounds this palpable disregard of law exists, to take steps to promptly have the disorder comf)lained of corrected." The General Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, That in the case in (luestion, the jtresbyteries and synods are competent, and are expected by the Assembly to apply the law. Vol. v., p. 356, 1881. 6. Repeal of the Law on Instrumental Music— [A memorial CHURCH MUSIC. 113 ■was presented to the Assembly asking that the article of the Directoiv for Worship on instrumental music be overtured. It was disposed of as follows:] It is conceded by those who hold the various phases of belief on tlic subject of instrumental music in worship, that tliere is a deep and wide spread dissatisfaction with our present law relating thereto. * * Re- solved, that the Assembly submits to tlie presbyteries the following overture: Shall Sec. o. Art. 2, Chapter 3 of the Directory for "Worship be repealed ? Vol. \ . p. o-36, 1881. [The votes on the overture were referred to the Committee on \V\\\< and Overture.>. Tlie repoi-t of the committee was amended and adopted as follows :] We find that the whole numl)er of votes cast is 1233. Nine persons are reported as not voting. Of the votes cast 620^ are in the affirma- tive^, and 61 2^ in the negative, making a clear majority of 8 in the affirmative on the (piestion overtured. We. therefore, recommend the ado[)tion by the Assembly of the fol- lowing resolutions : 1st. That th^^ overture to repeal the rule in our Directory touching instrumental music Iras received a clear constitutional majority of the votes of the Church, and. therefore, has been carried. 2d. That this Assembly hereby ratifies the decision of the presby- teries, and declares Sec. o, Art. 2, Chap. 3, of the Directory for Wor- ship, repealed. 3d. That this decision is not to be considered as authorizing instru- mental music in the worship of God, but simply as a declaration of the judgment of the Church that there is no sufficient Bible authority for an absolutely exclusive rule on the subject. 4th. That this Assembly hereby instructs and enjoins the lower courts to abstain, and have all under their authority abstain, from any action in this matter that would disturb the peace and harmony of con- gregations, or unreasonably disregard the conscientious convictions of members. \o\. V., p. 525, 1882. [On the first resolution the vote was : Ayes — ministers, 74 ; elders, 51 ; total, 125. Nays — ministers, 43 ; elders, 47 ; total, 90. Vol. v., p. 519. A protest was entered, as follows ; The undersigned beg leave to protest against tlie action of the As- sembly in declaring that the overture to repeal our law on instrumental music has received in the affirmative a clear majority of the votes of the whole Church. This decision we regard as unwise and unjust on at least two grounds, which, for lack of time, we can do little more than indicate. 1. It proceeds upon a false interpretation of our constitutional law in regard to overtures. That law provides that before any proposal to change or modify, whether by addition or subtraction, the doctrine, worship or government of the Church, can be considered as carried, it must have received not oidy a majority, but also a clear majority of the votes of the whole Church. Tiie intention manifestly of this provision is to guard against any change in respect to doctrine and order which would not be a fair and unmistakable expression of the judgment of the Church deliberately reached. 114 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Tlie votes of tlie wliole Cliurch can mean notliiiifr less than the votes of the Church representative, convened in Presbytery ; and all those who are present in Presbytery, whether tliey respond •' Aye," " No," or " Not clear." may be said to vote, that is, to express in brief and definite form their mind touching the matter voted upon. Now, according to the report of tiie Committee on Bills and Over- tures, the vote on the Overture on Instrumental Music stood thus: Affirmative, 620^; negative, 012-5; not decided, or not clear, 'J. We contend that the 9 who declared that they were not clear to vote on either side must be reckoned as unprepared for the act of eliminat- ing from our standards the law on instrumental music. Tiiey virtually say that they cannot concur in sucli an act. and must, for the present, stand still. Hence, they are to be regarded as constructively opposing repeal. Had ihe proposition voted upon been to insert in our standards a rule against instrumental music, those nnn-Uquet votes would have been justly regarded as practically equivalent to negative vot( s. 2. This decision is conflict witli our sense of equity. It was intimated in the Assembly by more than one member that not a few non-liquet votes given in the Presbytery had not been reported to the Assembly ; and when a motion was made lo inquire as to this point of the Second Clerk, and of any of the clerks of presbyteries present, the motion was abruptly laid upon the table. Still further, it was repeatedly affirmed in the Assembly and denied by no one, that a considerable number, probably not less than twenty, of the votes given in the presbyteries in favor of repeal, proceeded from persons who at the time of voting were acting' in violation of our law against instrumental music. Now, are such votes to be regarded as valid votes ? Was the As- sembly powerless to protect the Church against the influence of such ir- regular votes? And can it in such circumstances be said that a clear majority of the votes of the whole Church has been given for re- peal ? Even if the Assembly had hesitated about casting out the votes referred to as proceeding from violators of the law voted upon, it might still more have hesitated to declare, as it has done, that a clear major- ity of the votes of the whole Church had been given for repeal. Would it not have been wise and equitable to have declared that, for various reasons, it was not clear that a majority of votes had been given for re- peal, and that it would be better to have the vote taken again, so that assurance might be reached in a matter so weiglity ? Vol. V. p. 521, 1882. The Assembly adopted the following answer to this protest : The protest is against the action of the Assembly in deciding that the overture to repeal the law on instrumental music has been carried by a clear constitutional majority of the votes of the Presbyteries. The first reason of protest is that the Assembly, in this decision, acted on " a false interpretation of our constitutional law in regard to overtures." The error specifically alleged is that the Assembly confined its count to the yeas and nays reported. The general remarks in the protest in regard to the intent of the law are not disputed. What we deny is that it was an error not to count as votes wiiat was, in fact, the non-voting of persons reported as silent. The constitutional law re- CHURCH MUSIC. 115 quires simply a return of the votes given in the Presbyteries, and desig- nates expressly the yeas and nays, as what are to be returned. It makes no mention of anything else as to be counted or even noted by the clerks of Presbyteries. The only recognition in any of our laws of silent members, or non-voters, is in a mere rule of order (66), and there they are directed to be counted with the majority. Fui'ther, this Assembly acted, in this matter, under an authoritative construction of the law adopted by the last Assembly, conclusive and binding until regularly repealed. That construction is in these words: *' A vote is something different from not voting. One more than half the votes cast is evidently a clear majority. The majority voting settles the matter, without reference to those not voting. They are then reckoned with the majority, according to rule of order No. 66." It was under this construction of law by the supreme authority of the Church that the overture on instrumental music was sent down to the Presbyteries ; under it the Presbyteries voted, and under it this Assem- bly was hound to count the returns of the votes ; and so counting, it could not do otherwise than declare the overture carried by a clear con- stitutional majority. But, aside trom all this, the uniform practice of the Church in count- ing the votes on overtures made a common law on this subject, which this Assembly was bound to respect. It is the practical interpretation of the law given by the Church in her whole history of overtures. If, as is claimed in the protest, the votes of the whole Church can mean nothing less than the votes of all those who are present in the Presby- tery, whether they cast their votes or not, then we have had no valid adoptioii of any overture, not even of our Book of Government or Di- rectory for Worship, and especially not of the law on instrumental music. The second general reason of protest is that the decision of the As- sembly is in conflict with a " sense of equity," in that there was not given opportunity to make further inquiry for non-voters, and in counting the votes of alleged violators of the law. As to the refusal of the Assembly to go into an irregular inquiry for non-voters other than were reported, it was justified by the uselessness of the inquiry to the count legally required, and the unnecessary waste of the time of the Assembly. As to the votes alleged to have been given by violators of the law, it is sufficient to say that the Assembly did not have before it any formal complaints of the kind, and had no power to deprive of the right of vot- ing persons never judicially condemned or even arraigned. If the Assembly had been forced to go back of the returns and throw out all the irregular voting that appears to have been done, the majority for the overture would in all pi'obability have been far in excess of the negative vote and all the silent and challenged votes together. Vol. V, p. 526, 1882. During the discussion of the second resolution the following amend- ment was offered : Whereas, Our Book of Discipline gives power to the General As- sembly, even when a majority of the Presbyteries may be in favor of adopting an overture, to declare it inexpedient, under peculiar circum- stances, to ratify the vote ; and, whereas, in the overture now before the 116 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Assembly, there is difference of opinion in regard to whether there is an actual majority in its favor; and, whereas, even if a majority be ad- mitted, it is so meager as to show that a very large proportion of the Church, amounting at least to one-half, are opposed, and therefore its moral force as the deed of the Church is Aveakened, if not destroyed ; and whereas, its adoption under the cinuimstances would be followed by serious, if not disastrous, consequences to our beloved Church, and thus such a contingency exists as is contemplated by our Book ; therefore, Resolved, That in the judgment of this Assembly, it is inexpedient to ratify this vote. and. therefore, the law of the Church, on the use of musical instruments in the praise of God, remains unrepealed. Vol. V, p. 520, 18«2. The amendment wiis lost by the following vote : Ayes : ministers, 44, elders, 44; total, bt*. Nays : ministers, till, elders, 46, total 114. A dissent was entered. V. 523. The following amendment was offered to the third resolution : Whereas, There is manifestly a decided difference of judgment in the minds of the meniliers of the Assembly as to whether the Overture on Instrumental Music has been carried by a clear majority of the votes of the whole cliurch, and, Whereas, Many have voted for the repeal of the existing law on this subject, because the law is objectionable in the form in which it is stated ; therefore, Resolved, That tl^' further consideration of the report of the Com- mittee be postponed, and the following proposition be sent down in over- ture to the Presbyteries, namely, instrumental music shall not be USED IN the worship OF GoD IX ANY OF THE CONGREGATIONS OF the CHURCH Resolved, That the Presbyteries be instructed to report to the next Assembly upon this overture as follows : 1st. The number of members enrolled in the Presbytery at the time the vote was taken. 2d. The yeas and nays as recorded. 3d. The number of members excused, or not voting. The vote on this amendment was : Ayes : ministers, 43, elders, 40; total, 83. Navs : ministers, 65, elders, 42 ; total, 107. Vol. V, pp. 523, 524, 1882. The third resolution was amended by substituting the word " author- izing " for '' recommending." A fourth resolution in the report of the committee, viz : " Resolved, That while there may be a liberty here, it is a liberty which in itself and especially in the present state of the Church, should be stringently regulated and ke[)t from abuse, or any use that would con- flict with the required simplicity of Christian worship," was, by consent of the Assembly, withdrawn. Vol. V, p. 525. A protest against the final action was presented. It was resolved, that the action of this Assembly, as it explains itself, and the answer to the protest be considered a sufficient answer to this protest. Vol. V, pp. 530, 531. See p. 114. [Memorials were presented asking the Assembly to prohibit instru- mental music in the worship of God. The following action was taken :] CHURCH MUSIC. 117 The Committee on Bills and Overtures respectfully report on the me- morials relating to instrumental music referrt^d to it : These memorials are in different forms and make a variety of requests. As tlipy will all appear on the records of the Assembly, it is not neces- sary to cumber this report with a detailed statement of them. The re- quest made in the one most numerously signed is expressed or implied in almost all of them that ask for additional action on the subject. This request is as follows : " The General Assembly is hereby most re- spectfully asked and earnestly urged to declare explicitly that in none of the congregations under the care of the Assembly can instrumental music be lawfully used in worship until the Church sliall have decided by constitutional enactment that such music in worship is divinely authorized and prescribed." The principal reasons affirmed in support of this i-equest, as set forth in a preceding paragraph of the memorial, are — first, that the last As- sembly " resolved that tlie enactment of the repeal did not authorize the use of instruments in the worship of any of our congregations"; and second, that " the Confession of Faith declares explicitly that nothing is to be used in the worship of God that is ' not prescribed in the Holy Scriptures.' " In regard to the first reason, that drawn from the action of the last Assembly, there is evidently more assumed than the entire action of the Assembly justifies. In explaining its action in ratifying what it held to be the decision of the presbyteries on tlie overture, the Assembly, in a spirit of conciliation, admitted the words. '• not as authorizing," in place of those '• not as recommendmg," used in the original form of its third resolution, but certainly with no such idea as conceding that its entire action on the subject was null and void. It is hardly necessary to say that in that sense, or anything like it, the resolution as amended was not adopted, and could not have been in the last Assembly, with the sentiment that is known to have prevailed in it. The language in question must be understood in harmony with tiie declaration in the resolution itself, " that there is no sufficient Bible authority for an ab- solutely exclusive rule on the subject," and also in harmony with the entire action of which that resolution was but a part, in which the pro- hibitory law was declared to be repealed. The repeal of a law does not authorize anything except freedom from its restraints. Formally, it neither commands nor forbids anything. It simply leaves the subject without the law repealed. Taken, therefore, in its connection and nec- essary limitations, the language in question cannot l)e understood as of the effect assumed in this memorial. In regard to the second reason, that drawn from the declaration in the Confession of Faith, to the effect that God is to be worshiped in the way appointed in his Word, it may be said that the question is not of the correctness of the principle so enunciated, but of the correctness of the application that is made of it in this case. To an ordinance of wor- ship, or anything appointed in it, it is clearly applicable. Baptism and the Lord's Supper, for example, must be observed by the exclusive use of the elements appointed for each. But there may be mere inci- dents of an ordinance or helps to its observance, no part of the ordi- nance itself, which are not placed under such restrictions. In regard to 118 PIGKST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the ordinance of praise, no intelligent Christian looks for the ajtjjoint- ment of the particular tunes to be sung, or the particular means by which the key-note may be found, or for the use of musical notes as a help in singing, or the employment of trained singers to lead in the praise service. Sncli are among tiie things confessedly left to " Chris tian prudence." Now, the question is, to which of these classes does the instrumental accompaniment belong, the essentials or the incidf^ntals of worship? That is the very core of the question decided in the repeal of our pro- hibitory law. That law was what may be said to have been our statu- tory application of the principle cited from the Confession. To repeal that law, as has been done, was to declare it a misapplication of tlie principle, or that the thing forbidden by the law was one to which that general principle did not properly apply: in other words, that there was nothing in the ordinance of praise or any otiier Bible authority to justify snch prohibition. That is the recorded judgment of the Church. While that judgment stands, how can we consistently declare, as asked in this memorial, that under the principle cited the prohibitory law is in effect still operative ? And if we did, of what authority or force would such a declaration be ? The Assembly has no power by mere resolution to annul a decision by overture, or virtually reinstate a law so repealed. It may advise a course of conduct deemed expedient in the circumstances or required in the interest of peace and harmony, but not on an assumption against which the judgment of the Church has been formally given. It is only by overture that a declaration of tiie kind asked for could be authoritatively given. A request for this mode of settling the ques- tion is made by one of t'lie memorials from the Presbyteries. While overture is the legitimate mode, there is room for grave doubts of its expediency at this time. There is no reason to expect that the result would be any more satisfactory than the decision given, and there is much reason to fear the effects of the continued strain that would be put on the Church. Besides, with our present differing interpretations of the law of overtures, there can be but little expectation of a satis- factory result until the law itself is put in a form of which there can be no misunderstanding. Is there not a better way out of our present difficulties? Is not Providence clearly pointing it out ? As the ipiestion that troubles us now stands, is there anything left for us but forbearance — mutual for- bearance ? It is a mistake to say that, so far as conscience is involved, the concession would be all from one side. While on the one side it is honestly believed that our prohibitory law was necessary to preserve purity of worshi]), on the otiier it is believed just as honestly that such a law has no sufficient Bible authority to justify the Church in making it a term of fellowsliif). They believe as honestly that in the present state of mind in the Church such a law could not be enforced ; that, unsustained by the judgment and conscience of a large majority of the ministry, the officers of the Church whose special work is to study the Bible and declare its teachings, and who have most to do ■with the administration of the order of the Church, it is vain to ex- pect for it such an enforcement as every existing law of the Churcli CHURCH MUSIC. 1 1 'J should have. Brethren of such convictions have the right to stand by them without challenge of their iionesty. But while tliev may claim the repeal of tlie prohibitory law, they should remember that tliis repeal does not leave a liberty to disregard the comfort of fel- low-worshipers ; does not leave a liberty to disturb the peace of congre- gations ; does not leave a liberty to violate the bonds of brotherhood or disregard the forbearance in love required by the law of God. It was by putting ourselves expressly under tliis law that our union was formed ; it has been by acting under it, we have been preserved a united and greatly prospered Church ; and at no time in our history was this for- bearance more clearly a duty than now. Controversy has exhausted its power to bring us to unity of conviction. It is vain to expect such unity from further debate. It would be more likely to increase tlie dis- traction. In this view of the wliole subject it does not appear that ad- ditional action upon it in any of the forms named by the memorialists is needed, or would likely be of good effect. We, therefore, submit for adoption by the Assembly the following resolutions : 1. That the action of the last Assembly on this subject be reaffirmed as explained in this report. 2. That its admonitory resolution, advising and enjoining against all action on this subject offensive to fellow-worshipers or disturbing the peace of congregations. l)e emphatically reaffirmed and urged with re- newed earnestness on the attention of the pastors and sessions and peo- ple of the whole Church. 3. That Drs. Joseph T. Cooper, David A. Wallace and James P. Lytle be appointed a committee to address a pastoral letter to our people, setting forth the true state of the question as settled by the Church, and urging upon them the respect due the authority of the Church and to each other as Christian brethren. A^ol. Y, p. 727, 1883. [During the discussion of the above report, an amendment was offered to the first resolution : That the following question be submitted in overture to the Presbyteries : Shall instrumental music be considered an incident in the worship of God? The vote was : Ayes; ministers, 42, elders, 30; total, 72. Nays: ministers, 7w, elders, 71; total, 148. Excused, 1. P. 72.5. A second amendment was offered : That in order to settle existing difficulties in the Church, and to answer the prayer of the memorialists, this subject be sent down in overture, in some form, to the Presbyteries. The vote was: Ayes; ministers, 4o, elders, 30; total, 7.5. Xavs ; ministers, 74, elders, 71 ; total, 14.5. Excused, 1. P. 726. A protest was entered against the action of the Assembly : The undersigned beg leave to enter their protest against the action of the Assembly in adopting the report of the majority of the Committee on Bills and Overtures, particularly the first resolution thereof, for the following reasons : 1. Because the action of the Assembly in re-affirming the action of last Assembly, instead of being even an attempt to give relief from the grievances complained of in the prayer of the memorialists and lo heal the " breaches of Zion," is but a repetition of that action in a more of- fensive form, and is thus calculated to increase and deepen, rather tha lo remove the dissatisfaction and disturbance which exist in tli Ciiurch. * * * * 120 DIGKST OF TlIK ACTS OF TIIK ASSEMBLY. 2. Because in assuming, by tlie action tlms re-atfirmed, to declare what is the recorded judgment of the Church, as expressed in the vote of the Presbyteries on the overture, when neitlier in tlie terms of the overture itself nor in the record of the action of the Presbyteries, as transmitted to the last Assembly, is any such judgment to be found, the Assembly has usurped a i)0\ver whicii is subversive of the Constitution of the Church on the subject of Overtures. * * * * 3. Because the action of tlie Assembly declares that the meaning at- tached by tiie memorialists to the phrase " not to be considered as au- tiiorizing the use of instruments in worship," is not tlie correct one, though it is tlie plain and obvious meaning of the language. The As- sembly, however, does not explain or tell us what is its true mean- ing. * * * ::^ 4. Because in refusing to overture the subject on instrumental music in any form, and declaring the question settled, the Assembly has not oniv gone in tlie face of the facts as evinced by the very presence of these memorials, but has rejected the only possible, because constitu- tional, method of reaching a satisfactory settlement of this vexed (jues- tion. * * * * And in all this we solemnly protest before God, the Searcher of hearts, tlfyt we are influenced by no feeling of disres))ect or ill-will to- ward our brethren, either in this Assembly or throughout the Church, but only liv sincere love to them, and especially by love to our Lord Jesus Christ and supreme regard to his glory and to the interests of his truth and his cause as connected with the purity of his worship. [It was agreed that the action of the Assembly, as exjdained in the report of the majority of the Committee on Bills and Overtures, be taken as an answer to tlie reasons of protest. Vol. V, p. 7o2, 1883.] 7. Interpretation of the Law on Instrumental Music— Mem- orials were presented to the Assembly asking the Assembly " to declare, that according to the Standards of our Church, the use of instrumental music in worship is unlawful." And also others, asking that the action already taken be declared final. These memorials were referred to the Committee on Judiciary, and also to the Committee on Bills and Over- tures. Tlie following is the report of the Committee on Judiciary, which was adopted :] And now [after reciting the history of the subject in the Assembly] the question comes to us, ought we, can we, in view of the past action of the Church and the present state of the (piestion, declare "that ac- cording to the standards of the Church, the \m^h of instrumental music in worship is unlawful?" In the judgment of your Committee, this d'-claration cannot be made for the following reasons, viz. : 1. It would " re-establish, in eHect, by a sinijile act of one Assembly, a law whicii has been overtured and declared to be repealed by the only Assembly competent to count the vote and declare the result, which is to destroy the principle on whicii the law of overture is founded, and to cause the difference between a m^^re act of the Assembly and a law es- tablished by the votes of the whole Church, to disappear." It would be an attempt to set aside the decree of the Churcii, enacted through constitutional forms, in a way unknown to the Constitution for either making or repealing law ! ciiURcn MUSIC. 121 2. It will be admitted, we trust. \>y all, that the article of the Direc- tory, which has been declared repealed, was the statute which applied the principle of the Confession, that " God is not to be worshipped in any way not appointed in his word," to this subject. And now that the article has been repealed, and the declaration made by the Church that this principle of the Confession does not apply to the use of instru- mental help in praise, there is no such law in our standards, and there can be none, until it is placed there in the only way the Constitution has provided, viz : by regular process of overture. 3. The Assembly.should not make the declaration asked, as by so do- ing there would be an attempt to establish a term of fellowship, to whicli a large majority of the ministers of the United Presbyterian Church, and perhaps a majority of her officers and members, could not consciententiously subscribe. They do not believe that there is Bible authority for such a law; they do not believe that the standards of the Church authorize it, and they cannot say, as they then would be re- quired to say, that all who fail to observe that law, shall be excluded from the fellowship of the Church. They are willing to say that, in most cases, it would not be expedient to have any instrumental help in the praise service of our congregations. They can say, as very many of them have said, and as the last two General Assemblies have de- clared, that there should be no action on this subject in any of our con- gregations, which would be offensive to fellow worshipers, or which would disturb the peace of congregations. And they do say that there is no authority to justify the Church in having, and enforcing by its discipline, a term of fellowship on this subject. We, therefore, recommend for your adoption the following : Resolved, That tl e request of the memoralists, asking the Assemblv to " declare that, according to the standards of our Church, the use of instrumental music in worship is unlawful," be not granted. [The vote on the first resolution was: Ayes: ministers, 70, elders, 54; total 124. Nays : ministers, 43, elders, 34 ; total 77. Excused : min- ister, 1, elders, o ; total, (l. Absent: ministers, «, elders 32 ; total, 40. Vol. VI, pp. 24, 26, 1884. A protest was entered, p. 32. An answer was adopted, p. 42.] [During the discussion of the report, the following amendment was moved, but was lost by a vote of 75 to 116. P. 22. Resolved, That the repeal of the article in the Directory for AVorship prohibiting the use of instruments in the worship of God, did not have the force of a positive enactment authorizing their use ; that to secure such authorization further legislation by overture to the Presbyteries is required. The following amendment was offered : Resolved, That this General Assembly declares that the standards of our Church authorize the use of instruments in the worship of God. The vote was : Ayes: minister 1, elder 1 ; total 2. Nays : ministers, 111, elders 90 ; total 201. Excused : elders, 2. Absent :" ministers 10, elders 28 ; total, 38.] 8. Action final. — [Report of the Committee on Bills and Overtures :] * * * The Assembly referred so much of the memorial from the convention in Allegheny as involves an interpretation of law to the 122 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Judiciary Committee. We re;?ard this action as a virtual reference of such parts of the other memorials as involve an interpretation of law to that Committtee. Leaving such parts of the memorials out of view, there remained for the consideration of your Committee, these three requests : 1. That the Assembly adopt a resolution declaring that, as the Scrip- tures do not give sufficient evidence of the Divine approval of instru- mental music in worship, it shall not be authorized or sanctioned in any of our congregations. 2. That the Assembly send down in overture to the Presbyteries the question of the lawfulness of instrumental music in worship. 3. That the Assembly treat the present settlement of the question of instrumental music in our Church as final. We cannot see how such action as is asked for in the tirst and second of these requests would tend to set the vexed question at rest. A de- claration of the Assembly, virtually enacting a prohibitory law, might satisfy some, but would dissatify others. An overture on the question of the lawlessness of instrumental music in worship, while the meaning of the law of overture is itself a question in dispute, does not seem to us expedient. We therefore recommend for adoption the following resolution : Resolved, That no further action be taken by this Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 29, 1884. [A protest was entered, p. 33, and was answered, p. 43. J [During the discussion the following amendment was offered to the report given above : Whereas, the General Assembly of 1882 could do nothing more than enact the repeal of our law on instrumental music ; and. Whereas, Nothing can be introduced affecting the worship of God until it is overtured and adopted ; therefore, Resolved, That the following be sent down in overture to the Pres- byteries ; " Shall the use of instrumental music in the worship of God be lawful in the United Presbyterian Church ?" The vote was: Ayes: ministers, 48 ; elders, 34 ; total, 82. Nays: ministers, 67; elders, 57; total, 124. Excused: elders, 2. Absent: ministers, 7 ; elders, 28 ; total, 35. P. 27.] [A memorial from a convention held at Xenia, Ohio, asked the As- sembly to declare instrumental music in the worship of God illegal, until, at least, declared legal by overture. The following was adopted :J The Assembly of 1882 declared the law repealed. It also enjoined the lower courts and the congregations to seek the peace of the Church, This left all free, subject only to the law of love and the question of edification. * * [For resolutions 1 and 2 see Sec. 10, p. 125.] Resolved, 3. That further than the foregoing, the prayer of the mem- orialists be not granted. Vol. VI, p. 235, 1885. [A memorial was presented from the Pittsburg Conference, asking the Assembly to exclude instrumental music from the worship of God. On this the following action was taken ; Ayes 142 ; nays, 56 :] * * * The resolutions attached to the memorial represent " that the authoritative exclusion of instrumental music from the worship of God in the United Presbyterian Church is necessary to a final and CHURCH MUSIC. 123 peaceful settlement of the difficulty ;" " that a representation to this effect be made by this Conference to the next General Assembly, and that the Assembly be respectfully asked to order the exclusion desired;" that in case of refusal on the part of the Assembly to grant their re- quest they are placed " under the painful necessity of choosing between obedience to the authority of Christ, and acquiescence in such refusal." In response to this memoi-ial of brethren greatly esteemed and be- loved, the General Assembly would say : It is to be regretted that trouble has arisen and continued for so long a time in the Church, on account of the repeal of the law prohibiting instruments of music in the worship of the Church. The law was declared repealed by overture by the Assembly of 1882. This leaves all free, subject only to the law of love, and the question of edihcation, as declared by the last General Assembly. The attempt to authoritatively exclude instrumental music from the praise service in our congregations, as asked by the memorial, would be an attempt to re-enact the law already repealed, and this is clearly be- yond the power and authority of the Assembly. Moreover, such authoritative exclusion, under pain of discipline, would be regarded as oppressive and intolerable by brethren, who do not believe that such law is warranted by the Word of God. These facts being as stated, and in view of deliverances by former Assemblies, it is hereby respectfully declared by this Assembly, that the request of tiie memorialists cannot be granted, and that any further action by this Assembly is not necessary. Vol. VI, p. 428, 1886. Resolved, That the memorialists be respectfully referred to the action of former Assemblies, * * and that no further answer to their prayer can be given by this Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 29, 1888. Resolved, That while we recognize the memorialists as brethren be- loved and entitled to the higiiest respect and consideration, we are con- strained to say the action of former Assemblies grants all the relief which this Assemblv cmu affbrd. Vol. VII, p. 222, 1889. 9. Instrumental Music in Mission Stations. — [The following amendment was moved to tlie second resolution of the report of the Committee on the Board of Home Missions, viz : That the report of the General Committee of Home Missions be adopted : " Except that tiie appropriations made to congregations using instru- ments of music in worship be withheld, while such congregations con- tinue to use tiieni ; and that the Board of Home Missions be instructed to withiiold appropriations from any congregation which may introduce and use instruments of music in their worship." The amendment was not adopted. Ayes : ministers 44, elders 38 ; total, 82. Nays : ministers 70, elders, 61 : total, 131. Excused: min- isters, 2. Absent : ministers, 6, elders. 22 ; total, 28. Vol. VI, p. 17, 1884. A protest was entered, with the following reasons:] 1. Because this action binds upon the conscience of many of us, a yoke which we are not able to bear, in requiring us as ministers and elders to ask our people to contribute to the Home Mission Fund money which will be used in assisting congregations, who are using a form of worship which we regai-d as unscripturai, and which the General Assem- bly of 1882 says the adopting of the overture did not sanction. 124 DIGEST OF THK ACTS OK THE ASSEMBLY. 2. Because it binds this burden upon ministers and probationers who may be appointed to preacli in these or^an-using congregations the ne- cessity of either leading in a form of worship they regard as unscriptural, or else disobeying authority in refusing to preach in sucli congregations. 3. Because it tends to cultivate in our congregations a disposition to disregard the superior courts of the Church, inasmuch as by assisting with our money these congregations which have introduced and are us- ing organs in worship, we do encourage them in their o|)en disobedience to the requirements of the Assembly of 1882, which has said, " This Assembly instructs and enjoins the lower courts to abstain and have all under their authority abstain from any action in this matter, that would disturb the peace and harmony of congregations, or unreasonably disre- gard the conscientious conviction of members." 4. Because this action will necessarily interfere with many of our congregations and members in their support of our Home Mission work, inasmuch as it compels tliem either by contributions to assist and en- courage congregations who are worshippinsr God in unscriptural forms, or else refuse to iielp the Church in her Home Mission work. b. Because it is of great importance that we, as a Church, maintain uniformity of worship in our congregations, and by this action our As- sembly does sanction the use of a form of worship which has no place in our Directory for Worship, and in so doing gives encouragement to members to regard the authority of our Church, in giving a common rule to govern our congregations in the worship of God, as of very little importance. For these things we do protest. Vol. VI, p. 33, 1884. [The Assembly adopted the following :] This protest is against the action of this Assembly in refusing tw withdraw appropriations made by the Committee of Home Missions to congregations using instrumental music, etc. 1. Tlie j)rotest assumes tliat the right of individuals and congrega- tions to give specific direction to their contrii)Utions through the Home Jioard does not exist, which assumption is incorrect. 2. Our system is not so inflexible that it will not admit of changes in appointments necessary to accommodate the preferences of supplies. Our rule for the distribution of men provides that " tlie reasonable wishes of the missionary, if known, shall be regarded so far as the cir- cumstances of the case will permit." 3. The third reason assumes that the action of the Assembly of 1882, as set forth in the resolution quoted, was absolutely prohibitory — an as- sumption which is neither warranted by the terms of the resolution, nor by any interpretation given of it by any Assembly. 4. The fourth reason of the protest is sufficiently met in our answer to the first. o. The fifth reason assumes that tlie introduction of that which is simply a help in praise necessarily changes the form of worship — an as- sumption M'hicli we believe to be unwarranted. Vol. VI, p. 42, 1884. Resolved, 2. That the question of granting or withholding appropria- tions of money to congregations using musical instruments in worship be referred to the Board of Home INIissions, in the confidence that said Board will carry out the spirit and intent of the action of this Assembly, in adopting the report of the Committee on Bills and Overtures on the memorial of the Xenia Convention. Vol. VI, p. 242, 188.5. CHURCH PROPERTY. 12") [During the discussion of the report of the Committee on Home Missions the following resolution was offered as an amendment :] ^ " Resolved, That no appropriation he made from the Home Mission Fund in aid of any congregation or station using, in its worship, instru- mental music, unless such practice be abandoned." [The amendment was lost. Vol. VI, p. 425, 188G. Protest was made, p. 430, and answered, p. 437.] [The following amendment was offered :] jResohed, That no part of the money appropriated in this report [ot the General Committee on Home Missions] shall be expended in anv congregation which is known to use instruments of music in connection with the worship of God. The vote was : Ayes : ministers, 30, elders, 30 ; total, 60. Navs : ministers, 71, elders, 58; total, 129. Excused: ministers, 2. Vol. VI, p. 665. [A protest was entered, p. 669.] 10. Charity and Forbearance Enjomed.— Resolved, 4. That this Assembly hereby instructs and enjoins the lower courts to abstain, and to have all under their authority abstain, from any action in this matter that would disturb the peace and harmony of congregations, or unreasonably disregard the conscientious convictions of members. Vol. V, p. 525, 1882. Resolved, 2. That its [the last Assembly's] admonitory resolution, advising and enjoining against all action on this subject offensive to fel- low-worshippers, or disturbing the peace of congregations, be emphati- cally re-affirmed, and urged with renewed earnestness on the attention of the pastors and sessions and people of the whole Church, Vol. V, p. 729, 1883. Resolved, 1. That the action of former assemblies, enjoining sessions to refrain from divisive courses and uncharitable conduct in respect to this matter, be reaffirmed. 2. While making no demand for the restoration of the law already declared repealed, it is the judgment of this Assembly that the law of charity requires that brethren and congregations refrain grieving the hearts and wounding the consciences of many dear brethren who feel that the use of instrumental accompaniment in praise is a corruption of worship. Vol. VI, 235, 1885. Resolved, That the memorialists be respectfully referred to the action ot former assemblies, " enjoining sessions to abstain from divisive courses and uncharitable conduct in this matter," and that this Assem- bly does most earnestly repeat this injunction. Vol. VII, p. 29, 1888. 11. Appeal Concerning the Use of Instrumental Music in Worship. — See Tate's Appeal. 12. Music for Sabbath-schools.— See "Bible Songs." 13. The Psalter. — See Psalter. XXII. CHURCH PPvOPERTY. 1. Church Property should be held by Bea.cons.— Resolved, 3. That Synods be, and they hereby are, urged to take im.mediate steps for securing within their respective limits, such civil legislation in re- gard to the tenure of ecclesiastical property, as may be requisite to 126 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. enable congregations to commit to deacons tlie charge wliich now rests upon ordinary trustees. Vol. IV, p. 5G8, 1878. Resolved, 4. That the third resolution of 1878, intended to prepare the way through civil legislation for committing to deacons the legal ownership of church property now vested in trustees, be repealed as both difficult and unnecessary. Vol. V, p. 194, 1880. 2. Church Property may be held by Trustees. — Resolved, 3. That there is nothing in tlie constitution of the Church forbidding the appointment of trustees for the management of church property, under the restrictions of the Assembly of 187"). Vol. V, p. 194, 1880. 3. Title to Church Property. — [The General Assembly of 1873, Vol. Ill, p. 523, adopted a form of declaration of trust to be inserted in every conveyance. See Charters. This was amended. Vol. V, p. 741, 1883. It was again amended, and is as follows :] '' In trust as and for a place of divine worship, subject to the stand- ards and acts of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, as from time to time authorized by the said General Assembly of said Church ; and that in case the said United Presbyterian Congregation of shall cease to exist, be dissolved or cease to be connected with and subject to the jurisdiction of said General Assembly, or shall lose its corporate existence, the trust shall terminate and the title shall vest absolutely in the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Pres- byterian Church of North America, who shall then have the right to sell and convert the same into money without any liability of the pur- chaser of the property to see to the application of the proceeds of such sale. And whenever in the judgment of the said Trustees of the Gen- eral Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, it shall be proper or right, for any cause, to terminate such trust, and sell or otherwise dispose of the said property, the said Trustees may, in their discretion, act accordingly." Vol. VII, p. 213, 1889. Resolved, 2. It is also earnestly recommended that existing charters be changed to conform to this formula and clause in the deed. 3. That the General Assembly, in accordance with the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, in the case of Watson vs. Jenner, instruct Presbyteries and congregations that the control and possession of church property belongs only to the members holding to the principles of the United Presbyterian Church, and that it will re- quire a unanimous vote of the Session and congregation to sell, dispose of, or alienate said church property ; it being understood that this action does not prevent congregations from disposing of church property for the purpose of rebuilding, or the erection of a new buildins in a new location. Vol. Ill, p. 523, 1873. 4. Church Property is Under the Control of the Session. — Resolved, 4. That in every church, the trustees shall be in full com- munion with the church, and that the use of the church building for public worship, and all other meetings, shall be under the direction and control of the Session of the church. Vol. Ill, ]). 523, 1873. [The action in this Section was taken on the report of a committee appointed by the General Assembly of 1872, Vol. Ill, p. 389, to pre- pare and present to the next General Assembly a paper defining the re- lation of trustees and sessions to the congregation, and their power to control its property and temporalities generally.] CLERKS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 127 5. The Declaration of Trust a Condition of Aid to Mission Stations. — Resolved, That tlie form tor a trust clause in deeds and dec- larations of trust, adopted by the General Assembly of 1873, be amended according to the above form, and tliat the same be adopted as a condition of all appropriations by the Board of Home Missions and the Board of Church Extension. Vol. V, p. 741, 1883. 6. Compend of Legal Decisions on the Tenure of Church Property. — [Ihe representatives of the Mission Boards requested that " the Clerks of the Assembly be instructed to have prepared, and to print, for the use of the Trustees of the Assembly and of the Boards, as occasion may arise, a briei compend or descriptive index of judicial de- cisions by civil courts in cases affecting the legal status and rights of the United Presbyterian Church." Whereupon the Assembly] Resolved, That the Clerks of the Assembly be and hereby are in- structed to prepare such a compend as is above described. Vol, VII, p. 33, 1888. In the brief ■ compend which has been prepared by Hon. A. M. Brown, of the Pittsburgh, Pa. bar, a mass of valuable information is made easily accessible. The labor of this distinguished jurist has been without cost to the Church. Therefore, Resolved, 1. That the hearty thanks of this Assembly are due and are hereby tendered to Hon. A. M. Brown, for his valuable services. 2. That the committee be and is hereby directed to publish 2,000 copies of the above named compend for general distribution. Vol. VII, p. 210, 1889. 7. Church Property to be Defended in the Name of the Church. — Resolved, That this Assembly direct the Board of Church Extension, or the Trustees of the General Assembly when the Board of Church Extension is prevented by law from taking the necessary action, to act promptly in the name of the Church in all cases where, in their judgment, counsel and financial help are necessary to secure the use of and retain the property to the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. VII, p. 413, 1890. XXIII. CLERKS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 1. The Principal Clerk. — Resolved, That there shall be one prin- cipal clerk, to be elected every fourth year. Vol. I, p. 4, 1859. 2. The Election and Term of Oflace of the Principal Clerk.— See Rules of Order, 3, 5. .3. The Duties of thePrincii)al Clerk. — See Rules of Order, 13, 1;"). 4. The Salary of the Principal Clerk. — [His salary was fixed at $65.00, Vol. I, p. 4, 1859 ; it was increased to $100.00, Vol. Ill, j). 129, 1870 ; allowance was made for traveling and incidental expenses, Vol. II, p. 418, 1867; it was decreased to $75.00, Vol. IV, p. 588, 1878.] 5. The Second Clerk. — Resolved, That instead of the assistant clerk, who is elected annually and serves only during the sessions of the Assembly, a second permanent clerk' be elected for the same term of office with the principal clerk, who in addition to his duties during the Assembly, shall have special charge of statistics, shall take measures to 128 DIGEST OF T)Ii: ACTS OF THK ASSKMBLY. secure full and correct reports from all the Presbyteries, shall prepare the tables for the press, and report to the Assembly all Presbyteries which fail to send full and accurate statistics. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 6. The Election and Term of Ofl&ce of the Second Clerk. — See rules of order, 3, 5, Resolved, That the term of office of the second clerk expire at the close of the business connected with this Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 248, 1871. 7. The Duties of the Second Clerk.— See rules of order, 14, 15. The second clerk is required to furnish the Permanent Committee [on Sabbath Schools] all statistics that are necessary to a full report. Vol. V, pp. 188, 241, 1880. And also to furnish the Permanent («ommittee on Narrative and State of Religion ;ill the statistics necessary to a full report. Vol. V, p. 241, 1880.' 8. The Salary of the Second Clerk. — [His salary was fixed at $45.00, and traveling expenses. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868; it was in- creased to $100.00, Vol. Ill, p. 129, 1870; it was increased to $200.- <)0, Vol. IV, p. 313, 1876; it was fixed at $200.00, Vol. IV, p. 588, 1878.] An allowance, not exceeding thirty dollars, was made for clerical assistance. Vol. V, p. 740, 1883. Expenses involved in the prepara- tion of the statistical reports are to be paid from the General Assembly's Fund. Vol. VI. p. 20, 1884. 9. The Assistant Clerk. — Resolved, That there shall be one assist- ant clerk, to be elected annually. Vol. I, p. 4, 1859. 10. The Election and Term of Ofllce of the Assistant Clerk.— See rules of order, 4. 11. The Salary of the Assistant Clerk. — [At first his services were rendered gratituously, Vol. I, p. 4, 1859 ; but his salary was fixed at $25.00, Vol. 1, p. 121, 1860; at $30.00, Vol. II, p. 162, 1865: at $20.00, Vol. II, p. 321, 1866; at $30.00, Vol. II, p. 418, 1867; at $25.00, Vol. Ill, p. 270, 1871 ; at $25.00, Vol. IV, p. 588, 1878 ; at $25.00, Vol. V, p. 26, 1879 ; at $25.00, Vol. V, p. 358, 1881 ; at $20.- 00, Vol. V, p. 534, 1882 ; at $25.00, Vol, V, p. 737, 1883 ; at $10.00, Vol. VI, p. 39, 1884.] XXIV. COMMISSION. [A memorial was presented from the Presbytery of Delaware, asking a definition of the nature and duties of a Commission. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 1. That be a committee to take into considera- tion the question of Commissions, and report to the next Assembly. 2. That, if said committee conclude that a chapter on Commissions should be inserted in the Government and Discipline of the Church, it be authorized to prepare and present to the next Assembly such a chapter. Vol. V, p. 21, 1879. [The committee reported. Vol. V, p. 252, 1880, and the Assembly, after discussion, adopted the following paper:] Resolved, 1. That the following question be submitted to the Presby- COMMISSION. 129 teries to be voted upon, yea or nay, and the vote reported to the next Assembly: " Shall the General Assembly order the preparation of a chapter, to be added (after overture to Presbyteries and adoption bv them), to our iJook ot Government and Discipline, providing for, and" re-ulatin- the ■appointment of Commissions l)y Sessions, Presbyteries and Synods''?" 2. That the paper now before the Assembly be published in the min- utes and in the i.eriodicals of the Cliurch, submitted to Presbyteries for their consideration in connection with this question, and referred to the next General Assembly. Vol. V, p. 183, 1880. The overture was adopted by its following vote : Ayes, 418 ; Nays, 409 ; not voting, 50. ^ Resolved, That this Assembly appoint a committee of three to pre- pare the Chapter on Commissions, which was contemplated in that overture. \ ol. Y, p. 343, 1881. [The committee reported— Vol. V, p. 592, 1882— the draft of a Chapter on Commissions, to be added, if approved, to Part I of the liook of Government, and corresponding changes to be made in olher parts of the Book, if the chapter should be adopted. The resolution to overture the prepared chapter was lost— ayes, 76 ; nays, 78_but the report, after discussion, was amended and adopted as follows :] Resolved, That this General Assembly, recognizing the rirrht of bynods. Presbyteries and Sessions, to appoint commissions in special matters, does hereby adopt the following rules, defining their scope and regulating their procedure under then^ viz. : 1. A commission is an agency invested with the power of the court appointing it, and authorized to deliberate upon and conclude the busi- ness submitted to it. It is not in itself a court, but acts for and in the stead ot the court it represents; its powers are defined by the terms of Its appointment, and its existence terminates with the particular busi- ness committed to it. 2. Such commissions may be appointed bv Sessions, Presbyteries and bynods, to act in matters to which the full court cannot, without er annum, except that seniors in colleges may receive twenty-five dollars extra, to be paid in connec- tion with the last installment. No one shall receive more than one thousand dollars in tlie aggregate. 5. Grants shall be due and payable to theological students, &c. See above, rule 4. G. Beneficiaries shall give obligations of the following tenor: "I have received from the Board of Education of the United Presbyterian Church of North America dollars; and I hereby agree, that if I do not in due course of time enter the ministry of the United Presby- terian Church, or do at any time voluntarily abandon the same, the sum above mentioned shall then become due and payable at the pleasure of the Board, with interest at the rate of six per cent, per annum from date." 7. While in all ordinary cases the Presbyteries must in the very nature of the case, &c. See above, rule 7. AiiTiCLE IV — Ok Warrants, Notes, &c 1. At each quarterly meeting, a warrant of the treasurer, signed by the president and secre- tary, authorizing him to pay to parties therein named, the sums set op- posite to their names, shall be made out. 2. The treasurer shall pay the sums named in the warrants, a3 therein directed, and take notes from beneficiaries, and receipts from all other persons to whom money may be paid. The appropriations to beneficiaries, together with notes ready for signature, shall be re- mitted to the presiding officers of the institutions at which they may be in attendance, who are expected to pay out the same, secure the signa- tures of beneficiaries to the notes, and return the same to the treas- urer without unnecessary delay. The warrants of the Board, to- gether with the receipts and notes, shall constitute the vouchers of the treasurer. 3. The treasurer shall submit to the Board, at each quarterly meet- ing, a statement of the receipts from the several Presbyteries during the quarter immediately preceding, and of the balance in tlie treasury, subject to the order of the Board. 4. At each May meeting, an auditing committee shall be appointed, who shall serve for one year. The treasuj'er, at the close of each quar- ter, counting from May first, shall submit his books and vouchers for the quarter then closing, to the auditing committee, who shall examine and report on the same to the Board at its next quarterly meeting. 5. At the close of the financial year, the treasurer shall submit his an- 148 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. uual report to the General Assembly to the same committee, v/ho shall return the same with their certificate to the Board at its May meeting. 6. The treasurer shall publish, at the close of each quarter, in tlie [papers of the churcli]. a detailed statement of his receipts during the quarter preceding. Vol. Ill, p. 540, 1873. [These Regulations were again amended as follows :] 7. That every United Presbyterian theological student, in actual at- tendance at eitlier of our seminaries, shall receive $100 per year, with- out making formal application to liis Presbytery, but shall be required to conform to the rule touciiing the use of tobacco, and to refund the money so received, if lie fail to enter and remain in the ministry of the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. VII, ]). 28, 1888. [The Board reported that the funds at command would not be suffi- cient for tiie application of the above rule, and the Assembly adopted the following :] 1. That aid be given only to those who are in actual need of assist- ance, and that tiiis aid be given to theological students, and to literary students of the Senior year who are intending to enter the ministry. 2. Students receiving aid must be taken under tlie carp of Presbytery, and be in attendance at one of our denominational institutions. 3. The regular appropriation of the Assembly shall not exceed $100, but the Board may have liberty of granting more, in exceptional cases. 4. An application for aid may be made by any student, eitlier through the Presbytery to which lie belongs, or directly to the Board, which shall have power to act on all applications. 5. The regulations adopted by the Assembly must be observed by the students as a condition of receiving assistance. We would recommend the following form of application : I. Name and address of student. II. Name of Presbytery. III. Theological student — The college of which you are a graduate. Literary student — 1 am a member of the Senior class of ■ college. IV. What seminary do you expect to attend during the year? V. What amount will "be necessary to meet your actual expenses? VI. Do you promise to be faithful in maintaining the principles pro- fessed by the United Presbyterian Church? VII. Will you obey the requirement o1 the General Assembly that ♦'No student "addicted to the use of tobacco, in any form, shall be granted aid by this Board ?" VIII. Do you agree to refund the money received if you fail to enter, or should at any time voluntarily forsake the ministry of the United Presbyterian Church? Signed Date This is to certify that Mr. was on the day of 18 — received as a student of theology (or, literary student of the Senior year) by the Presbytery of -. This certificate to be signed by the clerk of presbytery or the pastor of the congregation of which the student is a member. Vol. VII, pp. 229, 281, 1889. EDUCATIOY, BOARD OF. 140 [The General Assembly, Vol. "VII, p. 432, 1889, appointed a com- mittee to devise a plan whereby ample aid may be furnished each student who may need help to prosecute his theological education in our own seminaries without encumbrance of debt at its completion. The committee submitted to the next Assembly the following report, which was adopted :] 1. That tlie regular appropriation of the Assembly shall not exceed fifty dollars to licensed students of tlie third year; one hundred dollars to unlicensed seniors and to students of the second year. Students of the first year may receive one hundred and twenty-five dollars. 2. If at any time tlie resources of the Board are not sufficient to pay the full appropriation to all students, the chief reduction is to be in the amount i)aid to the unlicensed seniors, and students of the second year. 3. Tliat the rule now governing the Board, viz.: "An application for aid may be made by any student, either through the Presbytery to which he belongs, or directly to the Board, which shall have ])ower to act on all applications, when certified by tlie Clerk of Presbytery, or the pastor of the congregation of which the student is a member;" be so amended as to read, ''Aid may be secured on recommendation of the Presbytery to which the student belongs, or of the faculty of the sem- inary which he is attending, in connection with, and when certified by, the Clerk of iiis Presbytery." Vol. VII, pp. G23, 731, 1891. In order that the greatest good may be done to the greatest number of young men, therefore. Resolved, That this Assembly direct the Board of Education, when granting aid to students, to take into account the amount received by students from the other funds, so that no student shall receive aid in excess of one hundred and fifty dollars each year. Vol. VII, p. 653, 1891. 4. Aid to Literary Students.— [The Assembly, Vol. V, p. 39, 1879, reaffirmed the action of 1875 limiting the beneficiaries of the Board to theological students. The Board was authorized to grant aid to literary students of the senior year, to an amount not exceeding one hundred dollars. Vol. VI, p. SO,' 1884.] 5. That this General Assembly urge Presbyteries, recommending students to the Board, not to present the names of students, who are undergraduates and j)ersons not intending to graduate, unless the cases are rarely exceptional. Vol. VI, p. GG3, 1887. 4. Literary students of the Junior and Senior years, intending to enter the ministry of the United Presbyterian Church, when properly certi- fied as needing aid, may be granted a sum not exceeding one hundred dollars, so soon as the proceeds of the Speers estate shall have been dis- tributed. Vol. VII, p. 434, 1890. [A memorial from the Presbytery of College Springs, asked the General Assembly "to direct the Board of Education under its rules to pay the tuition of literary students in the collegiate department, who are intending to enter the ministry, and to grant no other aid to literary students."] Resolved, That aid be granted to all students who have passed the freshman class, as the Board may be able. Vol. VII, p. 652, 1891. 5. Aid in Proportion to Attendance. — Resolved, 3. That the ].')() DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. aiKOunt paid to eacli student shall be proportionate to the time of his actual attendance at the Seminary during the session. Vol. Y, p. 357, 1881. 6. Beneficiaries may not use Tobacco.— i?eso/wc?, 2 That no student addicted to the use of tobacco in any form shall be granted aid by this Board. Vol. V, p. 39, 1879. 2. That the refusal of tlie Board to aid young men preparing for the holv ministry, who are known to violate their solemn jjledges by the use of tobacco, is especially worthy of endorsement. Vol. VI, p. 225, 1885. 4. That the Board be directed to continue the rule that beneficiaries shall not use tobacco. Vol. VI, p. GG3, 1887. 7. Faculties to Report Observance of Regulations.— ^eso^t'ei, 6. That a rule be adopted, asking tlie faculty of tlie seminary or college to report to the Board, before each payment, respecting the observance of the regulations adopted by the Assembly for the government of stu- dents receiving aid. Vol. VII, p. 28, 1888. 8. Married Beneficiaries. — Resolved, That in case a beneficiary enters the marriMge relation, aid may be continued or not, at the discre- tion of the Board. Vol. III. p. 148, 1870. Resolved, That the Board be directed to make no discrimination among students on account ol' their marital relations, unless these increase the demands upon tin' Boai'd. Vol. III. p. 418. 1872. 9. Competitive Examination of Beneficiaries. — Resolved, Tliat to secni-e the end ?c)u^lit. llie Boai'd is directed to provide and carry into effect, at as eaily a period as possible, a scheme of competitive ex- aminations. Vol.'IA', p. 45. 1874. 10. Beneficiaries to be Reported. — Resolved, That the Board be directed to report every year to the General Assembly the names of the students under their care, for the information of the Assembly but not to be published in the minutes. Vol. IV, ]i. 317, 1876. 1 1. Presbyteries to Exercise Care of Young" Men. — Resolved, That the Presbyteries he re(pi<'Sted to give s])ecia! care to the training of young men under tijeir care. Vol. V, p. 735, 1883. 12. Aid to Literary Institutions. [The Board of Education was instructed to report to the Assembly what grants of funds may, and ought to, be made from the funds under its control in aid of academical institutions. Vol. V, p. 739, 1883. Tlie following regulations uere adopted:] The Board shall expend these funds according to the following rules and regulations: {a) Aid siiall be granted to academies, only so far as the supplement- ing of salaries of teachers is concerned, the rooms and grounds being fur- nished by the community in which the academy receiving aid is situated. (/>) For the present, the Board shall not grant more than five hun- dred dollars in one year to any academy. {c) It shall be the duty of the Board to recommend, and, as far as possil)le, secure the appointment of competent teachers. (c?) The Bo;ird shall report annually to tlie Assembly all its proceed- ings in the way of aiding academies, specifying the academies aided, the amount granted to each, the number of students in attendance, and other details. KDLCATION, BOARD OF. 151 (e) All the proceedings of the Board in tliis particular shall be sub- ject to the control of tiie Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 30, 1884. 1. The academies receiving aid from the Board must be incorporated institutions under the management of a board of trustees, in distinction from a private or individual enterprise. 2. That the academy should own and occupy, or give assurance to the Board of the speedy erection of buildings, suited to the purposes of the school. 3. Institutions receiving aid must be under the control of a board of trustees or managers, the majority of whom shall be in connection with the United Presbyterian Church. 4. Report as to the work of tiie school, number of teachers and pupils and general management, should be made to the Board of Education annually, not later tiian the 2Utli of April. Vol. VI, p. 662, 1887. 13. Aid to Colleges in Exceptional Cases.— [The Assembly made a grant of live liundn-d dollars to Tarkio Ctdlege for one year, Vol. VI, p. 22G, 1885, and a similar grant to Cooper Memorial Col- lege, in bothcase'? "with tlie distinct understanding that this is not to be regarded as establishing a precedent." Vol. Vll, p. 229, 1889.] 14. Academies to Seek Endowment.— ^eso^ie^i, 7. That we re- commend academies to seek endowment, and thereby ensure a prolonged as well as useful existence. Vol. VI, p. 663, 1887.' 15. Educational Institutions to Report to the Board.— i?e- solved, 5. That our seminaries, collf cres and academies be directed to re- port to the Assembly, througli the Board of Education, the number of instructors, number of students, the work and needs of the institution, the contributions received from the Church, and other matters pertain- ing to the educational work of the Churcli. Vol. VII, p. 28, 1888. [Memorials were presented to tiie Assembly from the Boards of Trustees of Monmouth and Westminster Colleges asking to report di- rectly to the Assembly. A paper granting the request and authorizing representatives of these colleges to appear in the Assembly and be heard in their behalf, was laid on tlie table until the next meeting of the Gen- eral Assembly. Vol. VII, pp. 203, 227, 1889. The institutions asked and obtained leave to witlulraw their memorial. Vol. VII, p. 409, 1890.] 16. National Aid for Education. — The officers of the Assembly were directed to sign and forward in tlie name of the Assembly, the fol- lowing petition to the Senate of the United States : To t/te Honorable Senate of (he United States : We, the undersigned citizens of the United States, profoundly concerned for the passage of the Blair Educational Bill, do respectfully entreat your honorable body to reconsider and enact it into a law. Vol. VII, p. 410, 1890. 17. Day of Prayer for Colleges. — [For mnny years the Assem- bly designated a day of prayer for colleges.] Resolved, That the last Wednesday of January, 1892, and the same day of each succeeding year, until otherwise ordered, be set apart as the Day of Prayer for Colleges. Vol. VII, p. 656, 1891. 152 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY, XXXVII. ELECTIVE FRANCHISE. 1. Pastors Should Instruct Their Congregations in This Duty. — Resolved. That it is the duty of the pastor to instruct the peo- ple ot his charge, in rehition to the responsibility which rests upon them in tlie exercise of tlie elective franchise, as well as with regard to all other obligations which rest upon them as Christians and as citizens, as circumstances mnv require. Vol. I, p. 480. 1803. 2. The Elective Franchise Should be Extended to the Col- ored Race. — 1. As this Ciiurch has deemed it a part of hermission in times past to " open her mouth for the dumb." she should labor still to set the black man right in view of all his wrongs. 2. That class legislation is a curse. to any country, and we condemn as anti-Christian the silly notion that the circumstance of color should,. to any extent or in any sense, limit or enlarge the apj)lication of the sacred principles of human liberty. 3. While we deem it alike indispensable to the safety and happiness both of blacks and whites to fully enfranchise the colored race, espec- ially in view of his loyalty and acts of valor done in our defence, it be- comes a claim of clearest moral justice. 4. From what we have seen and known of prejudice against the col- ored race, we have reason to expect to this specific point of reformation deteimined and persevering opposition; and hence that our people be carefully warned to take no part in such opposition, "lest haply they be found figiiting against God." 5. Believing that the circumstances of our country are such as are contemplated in our constitution, which is as follows, Chap. XXXI, Sec. 5 : *' Synods and councils are to handle or conclude nothing but that which is ecclesiastical, and are not to intermeddle with civil afiairs, which concern the commonwealth, unless by way of humble pe- tition, in cases extraordinary," we recommend the people under our care to petition Congress for such legislation as shall secure, according to the preceding declarations, the rights of the colored race. Vol. II, p. 166, 1805. [A dissent, with reasons, was entered against this action of the Assembly. Vol. II, p. 107, 1805.] XXVIII. EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. The World's Evangelical Alliance. — Resolved, That while the Divine direction and blessing are devoutly desired for the Alliance, in common with every movement that has for its end the promotion of the well-being of men and the glory of God ; yet the General As- sembly does not deem it expedient or important that it make any appointment of delegates or representatives to attend it. Vol. Ill, p. 525, 1873. XXXIX. EVANGELISTS. 1. Unlicensed Students as Evangelists. — Resolved, 5. That . . . our Presbyteries be recommended to fully employ their un- licensed theological students in evangelistic work during their vaca- tions. Vol. VII, p. 460, 1890. EVANS' APPEAL. • 153 2. Institute for Training Evangelists.— [The General Assembly — 1890 — appointed a committee on tlie subject of training members of the Church for evangelistic labor:] The committee reported ; and the Assembly adopted the following plan for evangelistic training: 1. That a Bible Institute be held in some central locality for the benefit of such members of our Church as may desire to fit themselves for more effective Christian labor than they are at present able to ac- complish. 2. That such Institute be held annually in the month of July or August, for a term of not less than two nor more tlian four weeks. 3. That should such Institute prove successful, it be removed from year to year to different sections of the Church, that the largest number may enjoy its benefits; or that two or more Institutes be held in the same year. 4. That the course of instruction embrace the following principal topics: (1) The English Bible; (2) The Plan of Salvation"; (3) The Distinctive Principles of our Church ; (4) Methods of Ciiristian Work. 5. That a committee of three be apjiointed wlio shall have charge of this matter, designate the place of holding the Institute, select the teachers, and announce the opening of the term of study. Vol. VII, p. 629, 1891. 3. Training in the Seminaries for Evangelistic Work.— The General Assembly appointed a committee "to consider plans lor secur- ing additional training of students in the seminaries lor evangelistic ■work, and report upon the same to the Synods having oversightof the seminaries and to the next General Assembly." Vol. VII, n. 653, 1891. ' 1 , XL. EVANS' APPEAL. [The appeal of Rev. J. C. Evans from the decision of a commission of the Synod of Iowa, was referred to a commission consisting of eight ministers and seven elders, to meet at Monmouth, 111., on the second Tuesday of October, 1883, with full power to take up and try the case, and instructed to submit a full record of its ))roceedings and findings to the next General Assembly.] Vol. V, p. 721, 1883. In the matter of the appeal of Rev. J. C. Evans vs. The Synod of Iowa. In the above entitled cause the Committee on Judiciary respectfully report : That on June 21st. 1881, Julia E. J. Evans filed a Libel with the Presbytery of Omaha, accusing the Rev. J. C. Evans of dishonesty j that on March 29th, 1882, the Presbytery of Omaha declared the charges contained in said Libel inadmissible; that thereafter the com- plainant, Julia E. J. EvariS, prosecuted an appeal to the Synod of Iowa; that said Synod appointed a commission to try and issue the case ; that said commission of the Synod of Iowa, at a meeting thereof in Indianola, Iowa, on November 14, 1882, found tlie said the Rev. J. C. Evans guilty of the 1st, 2d, 3d and 4lh specifications in said Libel, and directed the " Presbytery of Omaha to suspend the said Rev. J. C. Evans from the Gospel Ministry and from the sealing ordinances of the ]o4 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Cliurcli ;" tliat thereafter tlie said the Rev. J. C. Evans appealed from the finding of said commission to tlie General Assembly; that the Twenty-fifth General Assembly appointed a commission to try and issue the case. We further report that said commission appointed by the Twentvfifth General Assembly conducted all its proceedings according to the rules of this court ; and that said commission did not exceed its powers, and in October, 1883, adjudged "that the appeal be nut sustained." We therefore recommend that the judgment of said commission be confirmed, and that the records of its proceedings b(i entered upon and become part of the records of this court, and that the Presbytery of Omaha be directed to execute the judgment of the commission of the Synod of Iowa, upon receipt of a certified copy of the proceedings of this court in the cause. A'ol. VI, p. 1.3, 1881. [For proceedings of the above commission, see Vol. VI, p. 44, 1884.] XLI. FAMILY AVORSHir AND INSTRUCTION. Resolved, 5. That our people be exhorted to the regular observance of praise in family worsliip, and to increased regard for the sanctity of the Lord's day and to family instruction. Vol. V, p. 537, 1882. XLII. FINANCE. 1. Standing Committee on Finance. — See Rules of Order. Resolved, C). Tiiat tlie following be adopted as a Standing Rule : All resolutions offered in tlie General Assemlily, and all propositions coming from others than Boards and Standing Committees, appropriat- ing money, shall first be referred to the Committee of Finance, to be examined, and their judgment reported before final action. Vol. V, p. 358, 1881. 2. Permanent Committee on Finance. — [The Committee on Benevolence rt'|)orteil :] Resolved, That the Assembly appoint annually a Permanent Com- mittee on Finance ; said committee to be understood to have advisory, and not executive powers; and request said committee to procure, or prepare, and have published, as soon as j^ossible, and in such form as may be most instructive, an appeal on behalf of systematic beneficence; and it shall he the duty of said Finance Committee to report to the As- sembly from time to time, such suggestions as may tend to perfect and develop our financial strength. Vol. V, p. 200, 1880. Resolved, 1. That this Assembly appoint a Permanent Committee on Finance, to consist of five persons, one, the cliairman, to continue for five years, one for four years, one for three years, one for two years, and the other for one year ; and that hereafter one shall be appointed each year to fill the vacancy made by the time of one expiring. 2. It shall be the duty of this committee to keep in close correspond- ence with the Secretaries of the Boards of our Church, so as to keep themselves thoroughly informed in regard to the operations, wants and necessities of each Board. Vol. V, p. 302. 1881. [The committee was enlarged to consist of seven members. Vol. V, p. 540, 1882.] See Assembly Monthly. FINANCIAL AGENTS. 15.J [Upon the transfer of the Assembly Monthly to the Board of Publica- tion, the committee was discliarged with thanks "for the faithful man- ner in which their duties have been performed." Vol. VI, p. 37, 1884.J 3. A Better System of Finance. — [Sundry memorials were pre- sented to the Assembly, asking i'or a better system of finance. A com- mittee was appointed to prepare a system, with a view to the correction, or at least the mitigation, of the evils dejilored ; to publish a prelim- inary report for the consideration of the Presbyteries, and, in the light of their suggestions, to prepare a final report for the Assemblv. Vol. VII, p. 045'; 1891.] XLIII. FINANCIAL AGENTS. 1. Election of Financial Agents. — Resolved, ;>. That the dele- gates from each Presbytery shall nominate, and tlie Assembly annually appoint, a membei- of each Presbvtery financial agent for the same. Vol. I, p. 117, 18G(>. Resolved. That the clerks of Presbyteries be instructed to furnish the principal clerk, previously to the meeting of the Assembly, with a list of nominations for financial agents and superintendents of missions, with their post-office address, and that the clerk be instructed to report this list to the General Assembly foi- confirmation. Vol. Ill, p. 28, 1869. 2. Duties of Financial Agents. — Resolved, 5. That the delegates from each Presbytery shall nominate, and the Assembly annually ap- point, a member of each Presbytery financial agent for the same, who shall be the medium of correspondence between the Boards and the Presbyteries, and who shall be charged with the special duty of seeing to it that the will of the Assembly is fully carried out in each Presby- tery. Vol. I, p. 117, 1860. Resolved, 2. * * * That financial agents be prompt in reporting to their Presbyteries and publishing in the papers, the contributions they have received, as well as from what congi-egations, and that they for- ward the funds on hand to the various treasurers at least quarterly, and oftener, if possible; and that Presbyteries see to it that these agents per- form their duties promptly, and also that non-contributing congregation^ be called to account lor their neglect, and that pastors, .Sessions and people be urged to meet their obligations to sustain our benevolent work at home and abroad. Vol. IV, p. 320, 1876. It is submitted, that the financial agent is the Assembly's officer, and in order to define the duties of the position, the following is recom- mended : 1. To seek the counsel and co-operation of Presbyteries, by laying before them the work to be done, and securing, as far as possible, such wise and judicious action as will enlist the Sessions and people in the work. 2. To kee]i before Sessions and people, by correspondence and per- sonal intercourse, the workings and wants of the Boards. 3. To endeavor to have each congregation adopt some efficient plan for raising the funds of the church, recognizing the fact, that pastors and Sessions are divinely constituted agencies to do this work in each conirresration. 156 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 4. To call attention of Sessions to any remissness on the part of any congregation in their contribution to any of the funds. 5. To report to each regular meeting of Presbytery the condition of the financial work in its several congregations. 6. To secure general conferences on the work of the church in the hands of the several Boards. 7. To have their accounts audited by the Presbyteries each year. Vol. IV, p. 452, 1877. 1. In view of the many delinquencies reported, that all Financial Agents and Presbyteries be and they hereby are directed to urge upon all our people and congregations to make some contributions to each and all of the Boards of the church annually, and rej)ort annually to the Assembly on the subject, in the hope that the present number of delin- quent congregations and Presbyteries may annually grow less. Vol. V, p. 198, 1880. Resolved, That Financial Agents be urged to attend all meetings of Presbytery, as the Assembly's officers, and be diligent in the discharge of their duties as laid down bv former Assemblies. Vol. VI, p. 238, 1885. Also ]). 432, 188G. 3. Financial Agents to Apportion the Funds Among the Congregations. — Resolved, That the financial agents be directed at an early day to api)ortion the sum required from their Presbyteries among the congregations, settled and vacant, and urge upon them the great importance of complvinjr with the above requisitions. Vol. II, p. 28, 1864. 4. All Contributions to be Made Through the Financial Agents. — Resolved, That congregations or individuals, forwarding subscriptions to the various Boards, should do so through the financial agents to their respective Presbyteries, and that the treasurers of such Boards acknowledge the same as received from such Presbyteries. Vol. II, p. 162, 1865. Resolved, 10. That all the contributions of churches. Sabbath -schools and societies shall be made through the financial agents of Presby- teries. Vol. Ill, p. 535, 1873. Resolved, 6. That congregations be instructed to forward their con- tributions through the financial agents of the Presbyteries, and that the financial agents be instructed to report, when requested by the Board to do so, the amount contributed by each congregation. Vol. IV, p. 302, 1873. [The Missionary societies were exempted from this rule.] Resolved, 1. That the resolution [6, above,] directing that all contri- butions shall be made through financial agents of Presbyteries, is hereby changed so as no longer to apply to Missionary societies, and that the Assembly recommend that these societies make all their contributions for missionary purposes through tlieir own Presbyterial Treasurers, Vol. VII, p. 220, 1889. 5. Financial Agents to Acknowledge the Moneys Received by Them. — Resolved, That it be the duty of the financial agents to acknowledge such subscriptions in the local papers of the church. Vol. II, p. 162, 1865. Resolved, 3. * * * * That financial agents be directed to ac- riNANCIAL AGENTS. 157 knowledge, by publishing in detail all moneys received by them, and that it be no part of the duty of the General Treasurer to publish re- ceipts of funds. Vol. Ill, J). 416, 1872. Resolved, 2. * * * * Tiiat financial agents be prompt in re- porting to their Presbyteries, and publishing in the papers, the contri- butions they iiave received, as well as from what conf^ref^ations. Vol. IV, p. 320, 187G. G. Blanks for Financial KgQntS.— Resolved, 9. That blank forms be prepared by tiie Assembly for tiie use of financial agents in remitting moneys to the different treasurers of the Boards and other funds of the Church, with directions as to the manner of using the same. Vol. Ill, J). o3o, 1873. 8. That the clerks of Assembly be authorized and directed to procure a uniform set of books and blanks for reports, for the use of financial agents and treasurers of tlie Boards : and that they are hereby author- ized to draw upon the Assembly's Treasurer for the amount of the bill. Vol. V, p. 19'J, 1880. 7. Persons to Co-operate With Financial Ag&nX^.— Resolved, 3, That the Committee on Ways and Means be empowered to secure in every Presbytery the help of one or more persons, specially interested in bringing before the people of all our congregations the claims and needs of the general work of the Church, who shall advise and co-oper- ate with tlie financial agent in his work. Vol. VII, p. C41, 1891. 8. A General Financial Agent for the Whole Church.— Resolved, That a committee of three be apjjointed to consider the sub- ject of appointing a general treasurer and financial agent for the entire church, and that they recommend a suitable person for this office, and report to the next General Assembly. Vol. II, p. 418, 18G7. [This committee presented a report, recommending the appointment of a gen- eral financial agent. This report was before several Assemblies, when it was overtured and rejected by the following vote: ayes, 208; nays, 24o; not voting, 21. Vol. Ill, p. 150, 1870.] [Resolutions for the appointment of a general financial agent were introduced into the Assembly of 1875, Vol. IV, p. 189, and" were re- ferred to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, That the appointment of a general financial agent, as con- templated in the paper assigned to us, be postponed for the present. Vol. IV, p. 320, 187G. [Sundry memorials were presented asking the Assembly to appoint a general financial agent. The following action was taken:] 1. That a committee be ai){)ointed to prepare, in the use of such time and study of facts, and careful deliberation, as the work needs and its great importance merits, a system of finance, with a view to the correc- tion, or at least to the mitigation of the evils deplored; that said com- mittee shall consist of [seven persons], with the Corresponding Secretaries of the Boards as advisory members; and that said committee be directed to publish first draft of its scheme in the Church papers on or before October 1, next. 2. That the Presbyteries of the Church be directed to consider the scheme of finance, which the said committee may thus propose, and on or before February 1, 1892, report to the committee their views with 158 DIGEST OK THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. reference to it, and any amendments tliey may think expedient, with their reasons for suggesting such amendments. 3. That tlie committee carefully consider the views expressed by the Presbyteries, and the amendments proposed; and then revise and complete their scheme by the incorporation in it of such clianges as may seem to be expedient, in the light shed upon all parts of the subject by the advices from the Presbyteries. 4. That the committee publish in the papers of the Church, about May 1, 1892, their scheme of hnancial management, as thus completed; and finally, that tliey present it to the next As'^embly for action thereon. 5. That to this committee be referred the various memorials on this subject now bei'ore the Assembly, including the memorial asking that the contributions of "Women's ^Missionary Societies be forwarded through the financial agents of the Presbyteries. Vol. VII, p. G4.3, IH'Jl. xLiv. forp:ign missions, board of. 1. Charter Cf the Baard of Missions. — [Granted by the Legis- lature ot Pennsylvania, approved by the Governor, April 12, 18G6, and accepted by the General Assembly, Vol. II, p. 302, 186G.] Whereas, The General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America have a Board of Foreign Missions com- posed of ministers and laymen, members of the said Church, the design of which is tiie establishing and conducting Christian missions among the unevangelized or pagan nations, and the general diffusion of Chris- tianity ; and, Whereas, The aforesaid Board of Foreign Missions labors under serious disadvantages as to receiving donations and bequests, and as to the management of funds entrusted to them for the purposes designated in their constitution, and in accordance with tlie benevolent intentions of those from whom such bequests and donations are received ; there- fore, Section 1, Be it enacted, &c., That James Prestley, John B. Dales, Francis Church, Thomas II. Hanna, Samuel C. Huey, Wm. Getty, Thomas Stinson and William W. Barr, citizens of the United States, and of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, and their successors, are hereby constituted and declared to be a body politic and corporate, which shall henceforth be known by the name of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and as such shall have perpetual succession, and be able to sue and be sued in all courts of record and elsewhere, and to purchase and receive, take and hold to them and theirsuccessors forever, lands, tenements, here- ditaments, money, goods and chattels, and all kinds of estate which may be devised, bequeathed or given to them, and the same to sell, alien, demise and convey, also to make and use a common seal, and the same to alter and renew at their pleasure, and also to make such rules, by- laws and ordinances as may be needful for the government of the said corporation, and not inconsistent with the constitution and laws of the United States and of this State. Provided always, that the clear and annual income of the real and personal estate held by this corporation shall not at any time exceed the sum of twenty thousand dollars. The KOKEIGN MISSIONS, HOARD OF. 150 corporation of persons above named shall hold their offices for three years from the date of this act, and until their successors are duly qual- ified to take their places, who shall be chosen at such times and in such way and manner as shall be prescribed by the said General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. The said Board liereliy incorporated and their successors shall be subject to the direc- tion of said General Assembly of the United Presl)yterian Church of North America, have full power to manage the funds and property committed to their care in such manner as shall Le most advantageous, not being conti'ary to law. 2. Constitution of the Board of Foreign Missions. — [A con- stitution toi- the iJoard of Foreign Missions was adopted. Vol. I, p. 45, 185'J, but it was sujierseded by the general constitution of the Boards, and the following new constitution :] 1. This Board shall be styled " The Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Cliurch of North America," and shall be lo- cated in the city of Pliiladelphia. 2. To this Board shall be entrusted, under the direction and control of the Assembly, the superintendence of the Foreign Missionary opera- tions of the church. To this Board shall belong the duty, though not the exclusive right, of nominating to the Assembly missionaries and agents, and of designating fields of labor. They shall also receive re- ports of the corresponding secretary, and give him needful direction, prepare, for the Assembly, estimates of all appropriations and expendi- tures of money, and take such action as may be necessary to secure the efficient and successful prosecution of the work committed to their care. Vol. IV, p. 23, 1874. 3. Regulations of the Board of Foreign Missions. — [Approved by the General Assembh', A'ol. 1, ]>. 227, IbGl]. 1. Every application to be recommended to the General Assembly, for an appointment to be a missionary in the foreign field, shall be given in to the Board at the earliest time convenient, that thus there may be an opportunity fur making all profier inquiries in regard to it. This application shall be presented in writing, briefly stating the applicant's age, habits, education, previous employment, the length of time he has been a professor of religion, his motives and reasons lor desiring to en- gage in the missionary service, the field of labor he prefers, the state of his health, his purpose or position in reference to marriage, and the probabilities of his permanent continuance in the mission work if ap- pointed and sent out. 2. No student, licentiate or minister shall be recommended by this Board for an appointment who cannot give written testimonials from persons who have known him, in reference to his character and supposed fitness for the missionary service, and who has not also been specially recommended as possessing suitable qualifications by the Presbytery to which he belongs. It is also very desirable, if at all possible, that the Board shall have a personal interview or acquaintance with him. 3. In no case shall the Board be held liable for debts of the candidate, contracted previously to his appointment, nor for any after it, unless they were authorized by the Board; and while his wishes in regard to his field of labor are to be carefully consulted, he is to hold himself at 160 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. tlie direction of the Board, as the necessities of the whole field, or the emergencies of any particular part of it, may require. 4. After iiis appointment the candidate is to keep the Board informed of his Post Office address, and wliile the whole matter of his ordination is left to the Presbytery, yet it is recommended that it be attended to at an early day, so that tliere may be no distraction or delay in his depar- ture on account of it — and also that it be at such time and place, if cir- cumstances will allow, as will best subserve the interests of the cause of missions. 5. Every married missionary shall be allowed at least $400, from the mission funds, for an outfit, and every unmarried missionary $200, to- gether with all the expenses in each case, of traveling under the direc- tion of the Board, and of the passage from their home to the field of labor. The regular salary shall commence with the day of arriving in the field of labor. 6. In all cases, apparatus, surgical instruments, books and durable property of any kind, which have been purchased by special grants of the Board, for any mission, shall be used and returned to the mission, as belonging to it, under the direction of the Board. 7. On reaching tiie field of labor, the missionary shall see that com- munications from himself or from the mission are forwarded to the Board once in three months. In no case shall he engage in compensa- tory services outside of the regular mission work, without the consent of his brethren in the mission, subject to the review of the Board, and in case he is alone, he shall not so engage without the consent of the Board. 8. It is understood that in all ordinary and minor matters, the mis- sionaries of the ibreign stations shall have much discretionary power — but inasmuch as even from the best of motives, and by the best of men, works might be projected and entered on, which the Board would not have the means of sustaining — which neither it nor the Church at large would apf)rove — and which migiit result in serious difficulties, and perhaps disasters ; it is hereby declared that no new mission shall be formed, no new station shall be taken up, no real estate shall be pur- chased at the expense of the Board, no money belonging to the Board shall be loaned or invested, and no new and heavy expenses shall be in- curred, without the knowledge and consent of the Board. 9. If any missionary shall have a desire or a necessity, on account of ill iiealth, or from any other cause, to return to this country, he shall, in all cases that are practicable, request permission from the Board, the request being accompanied by a statement of the reasons for it, and by the opinion also of the members of the mission in regard to it. If the time and urgency of the case render it impracticable for him to obtain this permission, he must then obtain the consent of his brethren in the mission, and this consent shall be subject to the review of the Board. 10. In all cases, unless otherwise expressly provided for, the salary of the missionary shall cease with his leaving his field — his traveling ex- penses shall be defrayed by the Board — and on his arrival in this coun- try, his salary may be resumed, if it is judged best by the Board, at half the previous rate for six months or one year, when, if he shall not return to his fi^ld, it shall entirely cease. All his traveling expenses FOREIGN MISSIONS, BOARD OF. 161 under the direction of the Board, after his return, shall be paid out of the treasury oi the Board. 11. Every mission sliall have, if practicable, a treasurer or financial agent, who shall keep the accounts, make out for the Board an annual report of the expenses, receipts, estimates, and an inventory of the property of the mission, receive the appropriations of the Board and distribute them to the members of the mission, according to the rates or salaries hxed by the Boanl. The financial year of every missionary shall begin Mith the hrst of January, and the financial report, estimates, ^c„ (5cc., shall be forwarded to the Board so as to be received by the first of April in eacii year. No missionary shall draw any draft on the Ireasurer of the Foreign Missionary Fund witnout being authorized by tlie Board. ^ 12^ An annual report shall be prepared in each mission, and sent to tiie Board b^y the first of April, to be incorporated with the annual re- port of the Board to tlie General Assembly. 4. A Manual of Instructions for Missionaries.-i^.«o/^;erf, 4, Ihat the Board be directed to prepare and publish for missionary use such a manual of instructions and directions as their work demands Vol. V, p. o29, 1882. 4. That the Assembly approve of the Manual that has been pub- lished, and direct tiiat it shall be put into the hands of all our mission- aries and those under appointment for the foreign work, and that its instructions and suggestions be earnestly carried out. Vol. V p. 730 1883. ' r > 5 Outfits, Salaries and Allowances of Foreign Missionaries. — [Ihe salaries and allowances of foreign missionaries were as follows- T r"" "jronn^.'^'f '«"^'T: Outfit, $oOU ; salary, $1,200 in Egypt and India, «>1,000 in Syria and China; for each child under ten year^ five per cent, of salary ; from ten to eighteen years, ten per cent., and a fair allmyance for house rent. For unmarried men : Outfit, S300 ; salary, $800 eacl^ except in Syria and China, $700 each. For unmarried women : Outfit $2()0 ; salary, in India and Egypt, $.300 each, and $450 elsewhere. Vol. IV, p. 51, 1874. The salaries of missionaries in Cairo and Alexandria were advanced to $1,400 each for men and $550 for women. \ol, I\, p. 180, 1875. Resolved, G. That the Board be instructed to inquire further into the financial slate of our Missions, and make such modifications or chan make individual contributions for this purpose, or organize and carry on societies for it, that the Board niiiy have in its general fund tlie means? of more and more thoroughly and usefully performing this in common with the oilier parts of our great work, and we rejoice to know that quite a number of our churches have formed such societies with gratify- ing results. Vol. IV, p. 182, 187;'). Resolved, 4. That in order to secure unity of purpose and action in all our operations, the Assembly direct that no work in behalf of the foreign mission cause be undertaken l)y women's missionary societies, or by any otlier society, apart from and independent of the Board of Foreign Missions, and that such work shall be taken up only when asked for by tlie missions in the foreign field, and sanctioned by the Board. Vol. IV, p. r)77, 1878. IG. Missionary Associations. — [An association of the members of the mission in Egypt, lor all business outside of Presliyterial matters, was formed, and its constitution was approved by the Assembly. Vol. Ill, pp. 140, 175, 179, 1870. For Constitution of the Association, see Vol. Ill, p. 180, 1870. A similar association was formed in connec- tion with the India Mission, but its constitution is not given in the Minutes of the General Assembly.] Resolved, G. Tiiat the rules of the Manual be so amended as to allow^ the female missionaries, who assume all the responsibilities of mission- aries, to sit as members in the Missionary Associations, to advise and to vote in all matters |)ertaining to their work. Vol. VII, p. 427,. 1890. 10. That Missionary Associations in the foreign field be earnestly re- minded that the Board of Foreign Missions is the appointed agency of the Cliurch for carrying on the work, and that all their communications, with the Church at home, in the intei-est of the work, should be con- ducted with a full recognition of tiie authority of the Board. Vol. VII, p. 633, 1891. 17. Special Work. — Resolved, 4. Tliat the Assembly has heard with intei-est tlie special work that has been undertaken, liy congrega- tions and individuals, to send out and support new missionaries. Vol. VII, p. 219, 1889. 8. That while there are some dangers and disadvantages in the send- ing out of special missionaries by congregations, societies, or individuals assuming their support ior a term of years, yet it is the judgment of the Assemlily that an interest is aroused in mission work by this rnetliod,„ and an amount of money contributed for its sujiport, whicli could not otherwise be secured. \o\. VII, p. G3.'], 1891. lo. The Medical Work Transferred to the Women's Auxili- 166 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ary Boaird. — [The Board of Foreign Missions reported that it had handed over to the Women's Auxiliary Board the work of establishing a hospital in connection with the mission in India. Vol. VII, p. 41, 1888.] Resolved, 2. That . . the Board of Foreign Missions be directed to give the management of the medical work into the hands of the Women's Board, in so far as it extends to the nomination of the medi- cal missionaries, and to all the details in carrying on the medical work in hospitals and elsewhere, and that the Women's Board be directed to report annually to the Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 220, 1889. [A com- mittee appointed by the Assembly of 1890, reported regulations govern- ing this work, Vol. VII, p. 73G, 1891, but no action was taken on them.] 18. A Monthly Publication to be Issued by the Board of Foreign Missions. — liesolved^ 4. That the Board be authorized and recommended to issue a monthly missionary publication in a cheap form for general circulation through the church. Vol. I, p. 118, 1860. Resolved, 4. That the missionary paper proposed to be published by the Board of Foreign Missions be recommended to the pastors and peo- ple of the United Presbyterian Cliurch. Vol. I, p. 227, 1861. Resolved, 5. That for the purpose of disseminating information on the subject of our foreign missions, the Board * * be directed to in- quiie into the expediency and practicability of establishing and publish- ing monthly a missionary paper to be devoted principally to giving in- formation on the subject of our missions, home and foreign. Vol. Ill, p. 407, 1872. 1 9. An Itemized Statement of Expenses to be Given by the Board. — Resolved, 8. That an itemized statement of all expenditures and investments of funds intrusted to the Board, and its liabilities, be made hereafter to the Assembly. Vol. VI. p. 440, 1886. 20. Mission to the Upper Nile. — The American Missionary As- sociation tendered to the Board of Foreign Missions $20,000 to com- mence a mission in the regions towards Central Africa, or, more espec- ially, along the Upper Kile. The Board was instructed to examine the wisdom of establishing such a mission, with authority to undertake the woik, if the way be clear, and appeal to the Church for the men and the nioney necessary for its prosecution. Vol. V, p. 730, 1883. The Board reported that it had found the work impracticable and had de- clined tl>e proposition. Vol. VI, p. 53, 1884. 21. The Gibson Trust Fund. — [Dr. William Gibson of James- town, Pa., about the year 1875, by deed conveyed to the Board of Foreign Missions certain properties in P>ie, Pa., the income of which is to be used, under the direction of the Board, for " the circulation of the holy Scriptures in Arab-speaking countries." By the conditions of the trust, tliis fund must be kept separate, and be known as " The Gib- son Trust Fund." A report of the fund is made to each General As- sembly. Vol. V, p. 204, 1880; p. 373, 1881.] FREEDMEN, BOARD OF MISSIONS TO THE. 167 XLV. FREEDMEN, BOARD OF MISSIONS TO THE. 1. Charter of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen.— f Granted liy tlie Legislature of Pennsylvania, approved by the Gov- ernor, Marcli 25, 1868, accepted and adopted by the Assembly, Vol. II, p. 509, 1868.] Section i. Be it enacted, &c., that John B. Clark, C. A. Dickey, A. Calhoun, Wm. J. Reid, S. B. Reed, W. H. Andrew, John Dean, James Mitchell, James Patterson, and their successors, duly chosen, as liereinafter specified, are hereby created a body politic and corporate in deed and in law, by the name, style and title of. The Board of Missions to the Freedmen of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Sec. II. Tliat the said corporation by that name shall have and enjoy perpetual succession, and be able to sue and be sued, plead and be im- pleaded, in all courts of law and elsewhere, and shall be able and capa- ble in law and equity to take, purchase, hold and receive to them and their successors any lands, tenements, goods, chattels, sum or sums of money, which are now, or shall, or may at any time hereafter, become the property of said corporation by purchase, gift, grant, bargain, sale, conveyance, devise, bequest, or otherwise, from any person or persons whon)soever, and the same to grant, bargain, sell, mortgage, improve or dispose of for the use and benefit of the said corporation or body politic, and in general to do all things which may be lawful and necessary for the well being and proper management of the said corporation ; Pro- vided, that the net yearly income from the real state of said corporation shall not exceed three thousand dollars. Sec. III. Tiiat the said corporation shall have power to make and use a common and corporate seal, and to alter, destroy and renew the same at pleasure ; and to make such by-laws, rules and regulations as shall be necessary for the government of the said corporation, and fer the management and safe-keeping of the funds and other property thereto belonging, and their appropriation and use in accordance with the intent and jjurposes of its institution: Provided, that no by-law, rule or regulation as aforesaid shall be valid, if inconsistent with the constitution and laws of this Commonwealth, the constitution and laws of the United States, or the discipline of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Sec. IV. That the object of the said corporation shall be to educate the freedmen of the South in secular and religious knowledge, by estab- lishing and supporting schools and churches amongst them, and by such other means as are appropriate to missionary operations. Sec. v. That tlie members of the said corporation shall be such as the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America shall choose and appoint, and shall consist of nine persons, wiio shall be divided into three classes, as at present constituted, three persons being in each class, whose term of membership shall be three years, so that one class of three persons shall be annually appointed, and one class of three persons shall annually go out. Sec. VI. That the officers of said corporation shall be a president, vice-president, secretary and treasurer, wiio shall remain in office during 168 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. a term of one year, or until their successors are duly elected and quali- fied, and sliall be chosen by the corporation from its own membersliip, on the first Tuesday of July of each and every year; and that until an election shall be had under tiiis act, William J. Reid shall be Presi- dent, S. B. Reed, A'ice-president, John B. Clark, Secretary, and John Dean, Treasurer, of the said corporation. Sec. VII. That no misnomer of said corporation or their successors shall defeat or annul any jzitt, grant, devise or bequest, to or from said corporation; Provided, that the intent of the party or parties shall sufficiently appear upon the face of the sift, grant, will, or other writ- ing, whereby any estate or interest was intended to pass to or from the said cory)oration. 2. Constitution of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen. — [A constitution lor the Board of Missions to the Freedmen was adopted, Vol. I, p. 498, 1803, but it was superseded by the general constitution of the Boards, and the following new constitution:] I. This Board shall be styled " The Board of Missions to the Freed- men of the United Presbytei'ian Church of North America," and shall be located in the city of Pittsburg. II. To this Board shall be entrusted, under the direction and control of the General Assembly, the direction and oversight of Missions to the Freedmen. They shall iiave the right to select and recommend fields of labor; appoint missionai-ies and teachers; prepare, for the Assembly, estimates of all ai)propriations and expenditures of money, and take all action that may be necessary to secure the successful prosecution of the •work committed to their care. Vol. IV. p. 23, 1874. 3. Regulations of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen. — [No regulations ior the government of this Board have been adopted by the Assembly.] 4. History of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen.— [Mis- sions among the freedmen were carried on under tiie direction of several Presbyteries previous to 18G3, when the Board of Missions to the Freed- men was organized. With a view of transferring the work of this Board to other Boards of the church, the following action was taken:] Resolved, 2. Tliat the school work in the literary department be dis- continued at the end of the present jear. 3. That the congregations at Nashville and Vicksburg be placed under the care of the Presbytery of Tennessee, and referred to the executive committee of the Board of Home Missions for aid, to whatever amount may be necessary to support the pastors of tiiese congregations. 4. That the Board of Freedmen's Missions be directed to deed their property at Nashville, Vicksburg and Leavenworth to the Board of Church Extension, and transfer any funds tiiat may be in their hands to the Board of Home Missions. 5. That they be directed to make careful inquiry for young men of piety and talent in these missions, having the gospel ministry in view, and needing aid, and have these placed under the care of the Board of Education. 6. That the Board of Freedmen's Missions be directed to settle their business, if possible, by the end of the year, and as soon as their busi- ness is settled, discontinue their organization. Vol. Ill, p. 388, 1872. FREEDMEN, BOARD OF MISSIONS TO THE. 169 [The next Assembly continued tlie Board by the following action :] Resolved, 4. That the Board of Freedmen's Missions be continued as ore of the regular Boards of the church, and that said Board have a general supervision over our educational enterprises among tiie freed- men. Vol. Ill, p. 530, 1873. [A resolution to consolidate the Boards of Freedmen's Missions and of Home Missions was introduced into the Assembly of 1874, but it was negatived. Vol. IV, p. 18, 1874. A plan for consolidating the Boards of Freedmen's Missions, Home Missions and Ctmich P^xtension was overtured to the Presbyteries. Vol. IV, ]). 570, 1878. The vote on this overture was : Ayes, 97 ; nays, 543 ; not voting, 36.] Resolved, That these Boards be not consolidated. Vol. V, p. 23, 1879. 5. A Normal School Among- the Freedmen.— Resolved, 4, That the Assembly regards with special favor the erection of a normal school, in which individuals may be trained up for missionaries and teachers among the peo{)le of their own color; and that it be left with the Board to adopt such measures as to tiiem may seem best for the accomplish- ment of this object. Vol. II, p. 154, 1865. Resolved, 4. Tliat tiiis Asseml)ly do endorse the resolution of the last Assembly and the late report of the Board in recommending tlie erec- tion of a normal school for the pur])nse of qualifying freedmen for mis- sionaries and teachers. Vol. II, p. 310, 1866, Resolved, 4. That the Board W instructed, as soon as the necessary funds can be obtained, to establish at such a_place in the South as it may deem most advisable, a normal school for the training of colored teachers. Vol. Ill, p. 13, 1869. Resolved, 3. That we recommend the Board to proceed, as soon as may be, with the establishment of a normal school somewhere in the South, and that they be authorized to draw upon the Church for the funds necessary for this purpose. Vol. Ill, p. 156, 1870. Resolved, 1. That the Board be urged to secure funds and establish a normal school as soon as possible. Vol. Ill, p. 275, 1871. Resolved, 1. That all efforts to establish a normal school among the freedmen be discontinued. Vol. Ill, p. 388, 1872. Resolved, 1. That the matter of establishing a normal school among the freedmen of the South be referred to the Board of Missions to tiie Freedmen, with instructions to investigate the subject, and if the funds can be obtained and a suitable location can be secured, and if in their judgment the establishment of such an institution would be wise, that they be authorized to begin the work, and tiiat they report their action to the next Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 529, 1873. The Assembly of last year revived tiiis work, and instructed the Board to establish a normal school. These instructions have been car- ried out with promptness. Knoxville has been selected as the location which promises the best results. * * * Tiierefore, Resolved, 1. That the conduct of the Board in this work be approved. Vol. IV, p. 18, 1874. Resolved, 1. That the Board of Freedmen's Missions be directed to proceed immediately to erect the necessary buildings for a mission train- 170 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ing school among the freedmen, and to open said school as soon as pos- sible. Vol. IV, p. 176, 1875. [The school was opened in September, 1875, and later became known as Knoxville College. A similar school was opened in Chase City, Va., in 1876, and one in Norfolk, Va., in 1882.] 6. Dormitories Resolved, 1. That we recommend to the Board the propriety of providing dormitories and cheap boarding for pupils at Knoxville as soon as tliey may be able to do so. Vol. IV, p. 442, 1877. 7. Students' Fund, — Resolved, 4. That we authorize the Board to establish a fund for the assistance of worthy students, which shall be permanently vested, and the interest used annually for the aforesaid purpose. Vol. IV, p. 442, 1877. 2. We recognize the importance of a students' fund, judiciously em- ployed, to enable poor students to continue in school without inter- ruption, and we commend this object to the special consideration of the benevolent as worthy of patronage. Vol. V, p. 741, 1882. 8. A Home for Orphan Children. — [The Board reported the opening of a home for orphan girls from tiie age of five to fifteen years. The Assembly approved the action :] Resolved, 3. That the new depart- ment for orphan children, instituted and supported by private enter- prise, should be continued, and the Board is authorized to draw from the general fund for its support. Vol. V, p. 741, 1883. 9. Industrial Schools for the Freedmen. — Resolved, 4. That, as earnest and reasonable recjuests are made for the establishment of in- dustrial schools in our missions in Virginia, attention be given to this branch of training, so far as practicable and the means will afford. Vol. VII, p. 217, 1889. 7. That the establishing industrial schools is looked upon with favor by the Church, and that this special work is commended to the liberality of those of large means. Vol. VII, p. 425, 1890. 10. Evangelistic Work Among the Freedmen.— i^eso/verf, 3. We recommend to the consideration of this Board the propriety of making an advancement in this work, more especially in the direction of doing evangelistic work among the Freedmen. Vol. VII, p. 217, 1889. 3. That promising and pious young men who have graduated from the schools and are looking to the ministry, be employed as missionaries among the colored people oi' the South. Vol. Vll, p. 425, 1890. 11. A Commission to License and Ordain Ministers Among the Freedmen. — Resolved, O. That inasmuch as the Freedmen's Mis- sion is far removed from any of the organized Presbyteries of our Church, and inasmuch as some exercise of Presbyterial control will be necessary in selecting and employing young men as missionaries, and in establishing stations and the organizing of congregations, it is hereby ordered that the ordained ministers in the South be constituted a com- mission with power, under the advice and approval of the Board, to employ missionaries, to license men to preach, to ordain ministers after completing their course of study, to organize congregations, and ordain elders; and the said commission shall report to the General Assembly through the Board. Vol. VII, p. 425, 1890. [No action has been taken under this appointment.] GENERAL ASSEMBI-Y. 171 XLVI. FREE PEWS. Resolved, 2. That Sessions and trustees be recommended to abolish the system of" renting pews, as inconsistent with freedom of worship, as a hindrance to benevolence, and as making merchandise of the house of God. Vol. Ill, p. 534, 1873. XLVII. GAILEY'S APPEAL. [Rev. R. Gailey appealed from the Presbytery of Mansfield to the Eirst Synod of the West, which issued the case, the Synod being then vested with final power in matters of discipline, the General Assembly having appellate power in doctrine and order only. After the erection ■of the Synod of Oiiio out of a part of the First Synod of the West, Mr. Gailey brought his appeal to the Synod of Ohio, which Synod, being co-ordinate with the First Synod of the West, decided not to en- tertain his appeal. From this decision he appealed to the Assembly. The Assembly sustained the Synod of Ohio, and adopted the following resolution :] Hesohed, That the api)eal and accompanying papers of Rev. R. ■Gailey be and they hereby are returned to him. Vol. II, p. 314, 1866. XLVIII. GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 1. Charter of the General Assembly. — [Ordered by the As- sembly, Vol. 1, p. 37, 1859 ; gi-anted by tlie Legislature of Pennsyl- vania; approved by the Governor, March 22, 1860, and accepted by the Assembly. Vol. I, p. 114, I860.] Section i. Be it enacted, «fcc.. That James McCandless, Graham Scott, John Alexander, Thomas McCance, William Getty, William M. Bell and David Reed, and their successors in office, duly elected as hereinafter specified, be and they are hereby constituted and declared a body politic and corporate in deed and in law by the name, style and title of Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Sec. II. That said corporation shall have perpetual succession and the right to hold lands, tenements, rents, franchises and other heredita- ments and all personal property which heretofore have been conveyed, assigned, transferred, devised and bequeathed to the ministers and elders composing the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, or to any person or persons in trust for them ; and the same is hereby vested in said corporation forever for such uses and purpose as said conveyances, assignments, transfers, bequests and de- vises were respectively made or intended ; and said corporation is hereby declared to be seized and possessed of such estates and interest as in and by said conveyances, assito the students and urge upon them the duty of entering upon this work. Vol. VII, p. 258, 1889. LIV. HUTCHISON'S APPEAL. [Revs. W. R. Hutchison and J. "W. Dorrance appealed from a decision of the Synod of Kansas. It appeared that Sec. 4, Art. 3, Chap. XII, of the Book of Discipline, had not been complied with,] Therefore, Resolved, That this case be dismissed on the ground of irregularity. Vol. VII, p. 28, 1888. LV. INDIANS. Missions Among the Indians. — [A committee appointed by the Fifth General Assembly on the propriety of establishing a mission among the aborigines of our country, reported :] From the disturbed condition of the tribes on our northern and southwestern borders, from the means needed to carry on our missionary enterprises in other quar- INDIANS. 191 ters, and the provision already made by other churches for the religious instruction of tribes in the peaceful parts of our land, we are prepared to recommend the adoption of the following : Resolved, That there is not, at present, sufficient encouragement to justify the Assembly in establishing a mission among the aborigines. Vol. II, p. 4, 1864. Resolved, IG. That the executive committee of the Board of Home Missions be instructed to inquire into the practicability and desirable- ness of establishing a mission in connection with our church among the American Indians ; and should the executive committee deem it best, it is hereby authorized to begin the work at once, it being the un- derstanding that all the expenses will be borne by the United States Government, and that we shall only be expected to furnish the mission- aries. Vol. Ill, p. 2G4, 1871. Resolved, Thai the executive committee of the Board of Home Mis- sions be directed to consider the wants of the Indians, and, if they deem it advisable, that they establish a mission among our North American Indians. Vol. Ill, p. 405, 1872. Resolved, 7. That this General Assembly take whatever steps are necessary to secure from the General Government the transfer of the fiuperintendency of the Warm Springs Indians, in Oregon, to the United Presbytefian Church, and that the secretary of the Board, in conjunction with Rev. S. G. Irvine, D. D., of Albany, Oregon, be ap- pointed to secure, if possible, such transfer. Vol. IV, p. 339, 1876. [The assignment of the "Warm Springs Indians to the United Pres- byterian Church was secured, and the mission was undertaken. The missionary was appointed in 1877, and arrived at the field early in May, 1878. In 1879 there were 63 members. Voh IV, p. 604, 1878 ; Vol. V, p. 52, 1879. The missionary resigned, and it was found diffi- cult to obtain another, and therefore the Assembly gave the Board dis- cretionary power as to the continuance of the mission. Vol. V, p. 766, 1883. The following Assembly directed further effiart to secure a missionary, but in case of failure to secure a missionary within a reas- onable time, the Board was empowered and instructed to relinquish the charge of the mission. Vol. VI, pp. 67, 68, 1884. A missionary was obtained, and the work was prosecuted. Vol. VI, p. 259, 1885.] Mission Buildings. — [The General Assembly requested the Board of Ciiurch Extension to erect the necessary premises. Vol. VI, 1885. The Board reported that the buildings had been erected. The As- sembly took the following action :] Resolved, 4. That we now commit this property to the care of the Board of Home Missions. Vol. VI, p. 669, 1887. Contract for the Schools. — Resolved, That the Board be directed to prosecute the endeavor to get the management of the school work under contract with the Government. Vol. VI, p. 710, 1887. [The following Assembly authorized the Board to perfect its contract with the Government, and provided for the expenses involved. Vol. VII, p. 58, 1888. In consequence of the change of policy in the management of the schools by the Government, no further effort was made in regard to the control of the schools.] Transfer of the Mission to the Women's Board.— ^[The Board 192 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. was authorized to complete the neo^otiations for the transfer of the mis- sion to the care of tlie Women's Auxiliary Board, to be prosecuted as a special work, under tiie primary jurisdiction of the Oregon Presbytery. Vol. VII, pp. 451, 460, 1890. This transfer was made under the fol- lowing regulations :] *' Resolved, That this work is hereby transferred to the "Women's Board, with the following understanding: " 1. This action takes effect from July 1, 1890. " 2. In the management of the work tlie Women's Board shall sus- tain to the Presbytery of Oregon, to which the primary control and sup- ervision of the AVarm Springs Indian Mission belongs, the same relation now sustained by the Board of Home Missions. " 3. The house erected at Warm Springs Agency as a home for the missionary shall be held by the Board of Home Missions in trust for the Women's Board ; the free use of said house to be given to the Mission- ary as heretofore, and in case of sale the proceeds of the entire property to be paid to the Women's Board. " 4. All stated reports from the missionaries and all applications on behalf of the mission shall be made to the Women's Board, through the Presbytery of Oregon, and payments shall be made and accounts kept by the Women's Board. " 5. The Women's Board shall annually, in the month of April, make to the Board of Home Missions a general statement of the condi- tion of the mission and of the cost of its support during the year ending with the 31st of March preceding. *' 6. When missionaries are to be appointed or removed, and in all other cases involving changes in the mission work or in the methods of its management, the Women's Board shall not take final action until the matter has been submitted to the Board of Home Missions for counsel and advice. " 7. The Board of Home Missions agrees to give advice and assist- ance, when called upon, in the management of the work." Vol. VII, p. 670, 1891. LVI. JEWS. Missions Among' the Jews. — Resolved, That * * * be a com- mittee, whose duty it shall be to inquire regarding the accessibility of the Jewish people in the United States to the influence of a simple Bible Christianity, and to report to the next General Assembly ; and if the result of their inquiry be favorable, also to report any other facts of im- portance, as connected with such missionary enterprise, and designate, if in their power, a suitable person or persons for the work. Vol. I, p. 157, 1860. [This committee reported to the next Assembly, recommending the establishment of a mission among the Jews in the city of New York, Vol. I, p. 306, 1861, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the former committee be continued, and that they issue an appeal in behalf of the Jews of our own land through the peri- odicals of the church, embodying the facts in their report, and asking special contributions for their benefit. JEWS. 198 2. That the contributions thus obtained be used for the obtaining and circulating such a Christian literature as is likely, by the blessing of •God, to benefit the Jew. 3. Tiiat they continue their inquiries in reference to the accessibil- ity of the Jews, and the best means of reaching them with a knowledge of the Saviour, and report to the next Assembly. Vol. I, p. 219, 1861. [On the recommendation of this committee the following resolutions were adopted :] Resolved, 1. That pastors of congregations be instructed to preach, as soon as convenient, a discourse presenting to their people the claims which the Jews in general, and those of them resid-ent in the United States in particular, have upon the church, and urging the duty of con- tributing for tlieir special benefit. 3. Tiiat, should the state of the treasury warrant such action before the next meeting of the Assembly, the executive committee of the Board of Home Missions be authorized to employ, at such salary as may seem proper, an agent to labor amonir the Jews in New York, Philadelphia or Cincinnati. Vol. I, p. 439, 1862. Hesolced, 1. That this Assembly hereby expresses its continued inter- est in the saving conversion of the Jews, and its desire to have the United Presbyterian Church enter upon the work of their evangeliza- tion whenever it is believed God has opened up the field and raised up the man or the men to enter in and occupy it. 2. That this Assembly have confidence in Rev. Abraham C. Tris as a minister of Christ and a friend of Israel, and recommend him to the "work of visiting the churches and of endeavoring to excite in all who love our Lord .Jesus Christ a new or a deeper interest in the salvation of this long outcast and painfully spiritually needy people. Vol. II, p. 13, 1864. Resolved, 1. That ministers be recommended to preach to our people on the history and condition of the Jews as they illustrate the provi- dence ot God, and the fulfillment of prophecy, and upon their prospect- ive conversation and its influence upon the churcii and the world. 2. That special collections be taken up in all our churches for the 'estal)lishment of a fund for the mission, and that the supervision of this fund be entrusted to the executive committee of the Board of Home Missions. 3. That Rev. A. C. Tris be appointed to labor as a missionary among the Jews, under the First Presbytery of New York, and that he be paid by the Board of Home Missions at the rate of $800 per annum. Vol. II, p. 168, 1865. Resolved, 1. That this Assembly recognize it to be our duty as a 46, 1873. 6. That we recommend and direct that all moneys belonging to the church, which are not accompanied by limitations or restrictions, shall be kept for tlie use of the chui-ch, invested in such available securities as can on short notice be converted into cash. Vol. V, p. 199, 1880. 7. That the Board [of Foreign Missions] be authorized to invest temporarily any bequest that may come into their hands, which may be used as collateral security in borrowing money in case of emergency, and also to use so far as necessary said bequests after careful examination of each case, in extending operations in fields already occupied, in securing necessary buildings and providing such helps and apj)liances as are judged necessary to the prosperity and success of the mission cause ; and that so far as practicable these grants be made proportionately between the two mission fields. Vol. V, p. 192, 1880. Resolved, 3. That the bequests now made to this Board [of Home Missions] be permanently invested, and the interest annually appropri- ated to the work of the Board. Vol. Ill, p. 428, 1872. Resolved, That hereafter any bequest made to the Board of Home Missions that is not especially designated by the testator for investment may be used to meet the current expenses of the Board. Vol. Ill, p. 565, 1873. [A bequest was made to the Board of Home Missions, by Archibald Stewart, Esq. A part of this was used to pay indebtedness and meet the current expenses. The Assembly authorized the Board to invest the remainder, and use the principal only in extraordinary cases, at its discretion. Vol. V, p. 190, 1880.] Resolved, 6. That the General Assembly direct the legacy of Archi- bald Stewart, Esq., to be set apart as a reserve fund of the 13oard, from which temporary loans may be made to meet pressing emergencies, and that the management of said legacy be left with the Board, under such restrictions as the Assembly may see fit to impose. Vol. V, p. 352, 1881. 2. General Rule Concerning- Bequests. — Resolved,!. That when a bequest is made to the General Assembly, or its Trustees, for mission- ary purposes, the Trustees be directed to appropriate it to the Boards of Foreign Missions, Home Missions, Freedmen's Missions and Churchi Extension, in the proportion in which the appropriations were made for these Boards by the preceding General Assembly. 2. That when a bequest is made to the General Assembly without J 96 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. iiny limitation, it be applied to all the Boards and to the General -Assembly's fund, on the same principle. Vol. IV, p. 449, 1877. LIX. LICENSURE. 1. Presbyteries to Exercise Care in Licensing Students. — Mesoloed, Tliat the Presbyteries be enjoined to exercise tenderly, but faithfully, their authority in judginjr of the piety, mental gifts and ac- . 528, 1873. Resolved,2. Tliat the committee take the liberty of expressing it as their unanimous opinion, tliat the best interests of students require their uninterrupted attendance during the tliree sessions previous to licensure, an. 413, 1867.] MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE. 2()1 LXIV. MANSES. "Whereas, Tie necessity tliat each congrefration should have a manse is so apparent and so pressing in most cases ; therefore, Hesoived, That tiie Presbyteries under the care of this General As- sembly be instructed to inquire of the churches under their care what they have done, or what they propose doing, in behalf of this object, and that in order to awaken additional attention to the subject, that the Presbyteries address a pastoral letter to their churches, urging upon the people the necessity ot taking early and earnest action to erect manses, and thereby secure comfortable homes for their ministers. Vol. II, p. 298, 18GG. See also, Church Extension, Board of. Sec. 25 : The Parsonage Fund. LXY. MAPvRIAGE AND DIVORCE. 1. Sacredness of the Marriage Contract. — Resolved, 2. That we enjoin our ministers to be iaithful in the instruction of the people on the sacredness and binding chaiacter of the marriage contract. Vol. VII, p. 422. 1800. 2. Marriage with Irreligious Persons. — Resolved, Tiiat it is the duty ot parents to counsel and warn tiieir cliildren against the formation of such matrimonial connections, and that ministers of the gospel should show iVom the Scriptures tiieir dangerous tendency, with a diligence proportioned to the danger to which young people are exposed from the social influences with which they are surrounded. Vol. I, p. 224, 1861. 3. Marriage Within the Forbidden Degrees of Consanguin- ity. — Resolved, 1. That ministei's be instructed to bring this subject be- fore the people in their public ministrations, in order that the purity of the marriage relation lie preserved. 2. Tiiat the Presbyteries and Sessions be directed by the proper exer- cise of discipline, to enforce the established principles of tiie Confession, in all cases where marriages have been contracted within the degrees forbidden by the law of God. Vol. II, p. 319, 1866. [The Session of Cedarville, Presbytery of Xenia, memorialized the Assembly in reference to Chapter XXIV, Article IV, of the Con- fession of Faith, requesting such a deliverance as would secure uni- formity of action or conformity to the law. The following action was taken :] It is submitted that the law on this subject is specilic ; that it should be a part of the Church's organic law; has recently been re- asserted by the Church, and inasmucli as no modification of the law, so as to require re-overture, is asked, but only such a deliverance as would secure consistent action by the inferior courts ; therefore. Resolved, That faithful teaching be enjoined that infractions of the law may be prevented, and that violations of the law be dealt with by Sessions consistently with its spirit and design. Vol. IV, p. 446, 1877. 4. Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Niece. — Resolved, That the foregoing question — Is it agreeable to the word of God, and the standards of the United Presbyterian Church, for a man to marry his deceased wife's niece ? — be answered in the negative. Vol. II, p. 503, 1868. 202 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 5. Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister.— [A Mr. Paden, a member of the congregation of Bethel in the Presbytery of Mercer, having married the sister of his deceased wife, was arraigned by the Session, and the following sentence pronounced : " Resolved, That Mr. Paden be admonished before the Session, and that a public intimation of the same be made to the congregation." From this decision, a mi- nority of the Session appealed to the Presbytery. Presbytery sustained the appeal, and instructed the Session of the congregation of Bethel to suspend Mr. Paden from the privileges of the Church until he gave evidence of repentance. From this decision an appeal was taken, and the case brought before the First Synod of the West. The Synod sus- tained the appeal from the decision of the Presbytery. From this de- cision, certain members of Synod appealed to the Aseembly. Vol. Ill, p. 11, 186'J. This appeal from Synod was sustained; ayes, 6G ; nays, 62. Vol. Ill, p. 21, 1869.] 6. Overture with Reference to Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Relatives. — Resolved, That the following question, a definite answer to which, yea or nay, shall be reported to the next General As- sembly, be and hereby is transmitted in overture to the Presbyteries of the church, namely: Shall the declaration contained in the Westminster Confession of Faith, Chap. XXIV., Sec. 4, "The man may not marry any of his wife's kindred nearer in blood than he may of his own, nor the woman of her husband's kindred nearer in blood than of her own," be repealed? Vol. Ill, p. 26, 1869. [This overture was rejected by the following vote: Ayes, 127 ; nays. 536; not voting. 65. Vol III, p. 150, 1870.] 7. Polygamous Converts not Admitted to Membership.— [A memorial and petition were presented against the action of the Presby- tery of Sialkot concerning the admission of converts from heathenism who have a plurality of wives to baptism and membership in the church. As there has been no official communication from the Presbytery on the subject, the Presbytery was directed to report to the next Assembly their official action and the grounds on which it was based. Vol. V, p. 29, 1879. Tlie Presbytery reported accordingly, and the Assembly took the following action:] Resolved, 2. That the question really and properly brought before the committee and the Assembly is the following, which is expressed in an- other part of the paper : " Can a ])olygamist be received into the church during its transition state in a polygamous country, with the express understanding that this polygamy is only tolerated, and that while in this state he (the polyganiist) can never be admitted to any official posi- tion in the church ?" On the question, as here stated, the committee reply in the negati%'e, and declare that it is not proper to ad nit a polygamist to membership in the church, even under the circumstances specified. Vol. V, p. 188, 1880. 8. Divorce. — Resolved, That these questions be referred to a select committee, to report to the next Assembly, viz.: 1. Does a divorce, se- cured on the ground of wilful desertion, leave the party at liberty to marry again ? 2. If not, and yet a member of the church marries such a person in good faith and under the impression that it is entirely law- MAKSHALI.'S APPEAL. 203 ful, liow far should a church court extend forbearance in such a case? Vol. HI, p. 17, 1869. [Majority and minority reports were presented. Vol. HI, pp. 408- 412, 1872, the former maintaining that "the Scriptures allow but one justifiable cause of divorce," viz., adultery, the latter concludinir with the resolution, "that the doctrine of divorce is scrij)turallv exhibited in the teaching of the Westminster Confession on the subject." These re- ports weie referred to the next Assembly, by which tlieir consideration was indefinitely postponed. Vol. Ill, j). 547. 1873.] The Presbytery of "Westmoreland ask that the necessary steps be taken to have the words, "or such wilful desertion as can in no way be remedied by the Church or civil magistrate," be stricken from Section 6, Chapter XXIV. of the Confession of Faith. For various reasons it is not thought best, at the present time, to submit such an overture to the Presbyteries ; therefore. Resolved, That the prayer of the memorialists be not granted. Vol. VII, p. 20, 1888. y. Divorce Legislation. — Resolved, 2. That there is a loud call for some legislation to secure uniformity in the matter of divorce, and pre- vent the great and growing evils so appalling under the present regula- tions. 3. That this Assembly earnestly invokes State governments to take measures to secure such legislation, and allow divorce only upon Scrip- tural ground. Vol. V. p. 40, 1884. 1. That we as a Church most emphatically condemn all laws relating to divorce, which |)ermit the l)reaking up of the marriage relation on other than Scriptuial ground, and declare that the nation and people that permit such laws to exist are in imminent neril of the judgments of God. ^ '' ° 4. That we advise all our people to use their influence in endeavor- ing to secure the repeal of all divorce laws that are contrary to the Scriptures, and the enacting of such State and National laws as shall recognize onlv Scriptural grounds for divorce. Vol. VII, p. 422, 1890. 10. Ministers Forbidden to Unite in Marriage Persons Un- SCripturally Divorced. — Resolved, l. That in the judgment of this Assembly no minister should join in marriage any person who is known to have been divorced on other than Scriptural grounds. Vol. VI, p. 40,1884. " ^ 3. That it is contrary to the law of God for any minister or otlier officer to unite in marriage parties, one or both of which have been sep- arated from former partners on other than Scriptural grounds, even al- though the State may recognize such marriage as lawful. Vol. VII, p. 422, 1890. LXVI. MARSHALLS' APPEAL. [The appellants, Eleanor, Jaue L. and Catharii^.e Marshall, were libelled by the Session of the Amity congregation, to which they be- longed, for neglect of ordinances. At the time set for trial, the accused sent in papers declining the authority of Session, on the ground of in- competency. Their reasons were deemed gioundii'ss by the Session, 204 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. and the appellants were cited to appear a second time for trial ; when they all appeared, and again declined the authority of the Session, and protested ajruinst the action of the Session in deciding their declination unwarrantable ; and appealed to Presbytery. The accused then left the court, and in their absence they were tried and convicted of the charge contained in the libel. Tiie only question coming belore the Presby- tery was the competency of the Session to try the case. 'I'he Presby- tery sustained the Session, regarding it as competent, and the declina- ture of the accused as unwarrantable. An appeal was taken from the Presbytery to the Synod of Ohio. In Synod the appeal was not sus- tained, thereby affirming the decision of tiie Presbytery. From this action an appeal was taken to the Assembly, but the appeal was not sustained, and the concurrent decisions of tiie lower courts were affirmed. Vol. II, p. 297, 1866. Tlie appellants protested against this action. Having removed from their former place of residence, the As- sembly, on the ground that meml)ers under suspension are still under the jurisdiction of the Church courts, passed the following resolutions :] Resolved, 1. That Eleanor, Jane L., and Catharine Marshall be and hereby are placed under the care of the Session of the First congrega- tion, Monmouth. 2. That tiie Session of Amity congregation be and hereby is directed to transmit to the Session of the First congregation of Monmouth all the papers in their possession pertaining to the case. Vol. Ill, p. 276^ 1871. LXVII. MATHEWS' MEMORIAL. [Rev. G. D. Mathews presented a memorial, complaining of certain action on the part of the Second Presbytery of New Yoik. The As- sembly returned his memorial, on the ground that tlie Synod of New York was the proper court in which to seek to redress. Vol. IV, p. 27, 1874.] LXVIII. MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH. Terms of Admission to Membership. — The United Presbyte- rian Church has explicitly declared that an adlierence to the Westmin- ster standards and to the declarations contained in iier testimony will be required of those seeking communion with her. Vol. I, p. 61, 1869. 2. Tenderness in Admitting Members. — In the case of the ad- mission of members. Sessions are affectionately recommended to use great tenderness towards the weak or such as are earnestly inquiring after the truth. Vol. II, p. 31. 1864. 3. Jurisdiction of Church Courts over Dismissed Members. — Have tiie courts of tliis church jurisdiction over ministers and mem- bers dismissed to other churches equal to that exercised over ministers and members dismissed to other Presbyteries or congregation of the United Presbyterian Church? As the granting of a certificate of dis- mission is not the same thing as excommunication, or deposition and excommunication, and as it cannot take the holder of it out of the power of the court wliicli granted it till it has been presented to another court and accepted by it ; therefore. Resolved, That the above question be answered in the affirmative. Vol. Ill, p. Iu8, 1870. MEMORIAL, THE LIMIT OF. 205 4. Duty of Sessions to Members Removing — Resolved, l. That sessions be enjoiin-d to exercise u Caitiitul oversight of the congregation, and of every individual member thereof, observing as far as may be possible the conduct of those who remove to other localities, frequently reminding them by letter, or otherwise, of their duty to continue in the communion and fellowsiii)) of the church, and warning them not only of the danger of losing theii' standing in the church, but of the dishonor they do to religion and the injur}' they bring upon their own souls. 2. Tiiat any member who, after being thus admonished, continues out of the communion of the ciiurch for one year without furnishing satisfactory reasons to the session, may be indefinitely suspended and liis name stricken from the roll of members. Vol. V, p. 34, 1879. 1. Tiiat j)astors and sessions be urged to look after members remov- ing from the boun. 361, 1881. 7. Report of the Board — Resolved, 2. That we request the Board to publish in their annual report, 1st, the number of disabled and de- pendent ministers ; 2d, the number of dependent families ; 3d, the whole amount each has received up to date, designating them by con- secutive numbers ; 4th, the whole amount disbursed to date ; 5th, the amount of the endowment fund. Vol. VII, p. 216, 1889. 8. Endowment Fund. — Resolved, l. That the Assembly establish a permanent endowment fund, and aim, in the course of time, to in- crease it to the amount of $50,000, including the amount already in- vested by the Board. Vol. IV, p. 448, 1877. [The Assembly asked special donations for this fund. Vol. V, p. 26, 1879.] [The amount to be raised for the Endowment Fund was in- 14 210 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. creased to $100,000. Vol, VI, p. 678, 1887. This fund now amounts to $92,000. Vol. VII, p. 70G, 1891.] 9. Mutual Aid Association. — [The Board of Ministerial Relief reported a plan for a Ministers' Mutual Aid Association. Vol. IV, p. 78, 1874. It was not adopted.] LXXI. MINISTERS. 1. Ministers From Other Churches. — [The following overture was submitted to Presbyteries :] Presbyteries shall carefully examine as to their doctrinal views all ministers and licentiates from other de- nominations applying for admission to this Church, and they shall sub- ject those admitted from foreign churches to a probation of not less than six months, previous to their settlement over any congregation. Vol. I, p. 358, 18G2. [The vote on this overture was, ayes, 411 ; nays, 56; not voting, 7. Vol. I, p. 490, 1863. No action was taken by the General Assembly, except the record of the vote. The rule does not appear in the Book of Government subsequently adopted.] . 2. Ministers Supplying in Vacancies. — Resolved, 2. That min- isters and licentiates be and are hereby forbidden to make any arrange- ments with congregations for preaching, except through the Presbytery under whose care such congregation may be. Vol. IV, p. 339, 1876. 5. That sessions of vacant congregations in seeking to have their pul- pits filled, together with ministers and probationers desiring employ- ment or settlement, be directed to apply to the respective Presbyteries to have their wants supplied, and also to conform to the rules of the General Assembly respecting Home Mission work. Vol. V, p. 20, 1879. 3. Rights of Unemployed Ministers. — [The Presbytery of Keo- kuk asked for a rule that only ministers actually engaged in the work of the ministry, be counted in the basis of representation in the Assembly. The Assembly took the following action :] The rights and privileges, pertaining to the ministerial office are not founded on the exercise of that office. By ordination to the office of the ministry, authority to govern as well as to teach is conferred. The non-exercise of the right to teach does not in any way affect the right to govern. Vol. IV, p. 440, 1877. 4. Increase of the Number of Ministers. — The Directors of the Allegheny Theological Seminary asked the Assembly to take steps looking to the increase of the ministry. A committee was appointed to have charge of this matter for the coming year, and to report to the next Assembly. The committee reported tliat a letter to the churches had been prepared and published in the Church papers, and, subse- quently, by the Allegheny Seminary. Vol. VII, p. 215, 1889 ; p. 502, 1890. Resolved, That we urge upon parents and pastors throughout the Church to use wise endeavors to turn the promising young men into the ranks of the ministry. Vol. VII, p. 460, 1890. 5. That ministers and elders, and especially our college professors, be urged to press upon young men the claims of God upon them for the work of the gospel ministry. Vol. VII, p. 635, 1891. MINISTliY, AVITHDKAWAL FKOM THE. 211 5. Ministers in Secular Pursuits.— [Tlie Garnett Presbytery asked that the law of the Church be so amended as to exclude ministers who are devoted to pursuits from the right to vote in cases of discipline. The Assembly adopted the following :] Desirable as this change may appear, we yet think that ministers, who are in good standing, cannot with propriety be deprived of this right. As long as they have the right to preach, they have, according to Pres- byterianism, (which we hold to be the law of Christ,) a right to rule, and this includes the right to vote in cases of discipline. Vol. VII n 15, 1888. ' ^' (3. Inefficient Ministers may be Removed.— Resolved, 5. That . . Presbyteries be earnestly requested to exercise a more watchful care over the churches and promptly remove ministers or eldere when it is known that congregations are declining because of their inefficiency, - Vol. VII, p. 640, 1891. ^ 7. Record of Deceased M.imsters. —Besolved, 3. That a brief re- cord of deceased ministers be preserved in the minutes of the Assembly in suitable tabular form. Vol. IV, p, 171, 1875. Resolved, 2. That the record of ministers deceased be published in the minutes from year to year. Vol. IV, p. 585, 1878. Resolved, 3. That the report of the Permanent Committee on Narra- tive shall give, in statistical form, an account of the deceased brethren as to parentage, time and place of birth and death, collegiate and theo- logical education, their places of labor and kind of employment, &c , &c Vol. V, p. 359, 1881. ' » • 8. Memorial Service for Deceased Ministers.— i?eso?wrf, 2u That the Permanent Committee [on Narrative] be instructed to carry- out the arrangement for a memorial service, [viz : That a memorial ser- vice for the dead be held each General Assembly under the direction of the chairman of the Committee on Narrative and State of Reli^^ion T- Vol. V, pp. 188, 242, 1880. ° -"'' [The first Friday evening after the meeting of each Assembly, was set apart for the memorial services. Vol. V, p. 359, 1881. This ser- vice has not been held uniformly at this time.] 9. A Record of the Ordination of Ministers.— i?eso/yerf, 8. That the second clerk be directed to collect, in such way as he may judge- best, statistics to show the date of ordination of each minister in the church, and the name of the Presbytery in which he was ordained, and report the same to the next Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 137, 1870. [This record was prepared and published with the Alphabetical List of Ministers in the Minutes of the General Assembly.] Resolved, That the second clerk be instructed to publish the record of ordinations once in each volume of the Minutes. Vol. IV, n 584 1878. ^ ' LXXII. MINISTRY, WITHDRAWAL FROM THE. [The Presbytery of Butler submitted to the Assembly the following question : " A gospel minister in good standing feels that it is the Mas- ter's will that he should withdraw from the active ministry and engage in some secular occupation. What steps should Presbytery take in- order to enable him to do so and remove his name from the roll?" 212 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. The memorial was referred to the Committee on Judiciary, which submitted a report, Vol. Ill, p. 233, 1889. After partial action the memorial was referred to a committee, to report to the next Assembly. This committee reported. Vol. VII, p. 500, 1890. After discussion, the paper was referred to a special committee, p. 405, 1890. The report presented by this special committee, p. 435, 1890, was referred to the next Assembly. When this report was taken up by the following As- sembly, a substitute was entertained and adopted. It is as follows:] On the subject of the Demission of the Ministry, which was brought before the Assembly of 1889, by the Presbytery ©f Butler, the follow- ing is the judgment of the Assembly: I. Every one, who rightfully occupies the ministerial office, has been called to that position by the voice of Christ, the King and Head of the Church, Rom. x. 15, and Heb. v. 4. Ordination by a Presbytery is an official act, done in the name of Christ, setting a man apart to the office to which, it is judged, the Lord has called him. The evidences on which a Presbytery bases its judgment as to a man's call to the ministry are mainly the possession of natural, acquired, and gracious endowments fitting him for the office; leadings of Providence guiding him in that direction, and a persuasion apparently wrought in the man's soul by the Spirit of the Lord that he is called of God to this office. It is quite possible that an applicant for ordination should be mistaken in his conviction concerning the call of the Lord, and a Pres- bytery may also be mistaken in its judgment of the matter, so that a man may come into the ministery by the mistakes of men and not by the will of God. When experience has made such a niistake apparent, it is plainly the duty of Presbytery to undo it by annulling the act of ordination and releasing the man from his office. II. There may be cases where a man has been called by the Lord into the ministry for a time, but has been laid aside by some providence intervening, which unfits him entirely and permanently for the duties of his office, but leaves him with ability to serve the Lord in other ways. It would appear to be clearly the will of the Master, in such cases, that the man should be released from his office that he may be free to serve the Lord in those duties for which he is capable. In such cases the minister should himself ask to be released, but it is competent to the Presbytery to take the initiative if he does not. In this latter case the Presbytery should not take final action in releasing the minister without first obtaining his consent. These cases, however, are to be carefully distinguished from those where old age or other infirmities have parti- ally or entirely rendered a minister unable for the duties of his office. It is evidently the will of the Lord that such servants of his should re- tain their office to the end of life, although unable to discharge the act- ive duties of it. III. There are, no doubt, instances where a man has been called and set apart to the ministry by the will of God, but who, through neglect to cultivate his talents, or by yielding to the allurements of the world, has grown weary of his sacred office and desires to be released from his ordination vows. If a Presbytery should grant him such a release with- out censure, it would be to become partaker of his sin. It is the duty of Presbytery in such cases to endeavor to reclaim the man to the path of MIXUTES OF THK GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 213 dutv, or, if failing in that, to inflict u\)Ou him the censures of the churcli. Vol. YII, p. G30; 1891. Lxxiii. minutp:8 of the general assembly. 1. Compensation for Superintending the Publication of the Minutes. — One hundred dollars were appropriated to the committee to superintend the printing and publication of the ^Minutes. Vol. II, p. 321, 18GG. Resolved, That the clerks of the General Assembly be authorized to expend a sum, not exceeding S50, for the revision of the Minutes of the General Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 535, 1873. \j^'2ij additional was granted to the Clerks for preparing the Minutes. Vol. VI, p. 238, 1885.] 2. The Minutes to be Published by the Board of Publication. [The Minutes of the General Assembly had been published in connec- tion with the Evangelical Repository. ~\ Resolved, 1. That hereafter the publication of the Minutes be com- mitted to the Board of Publication, and that, under the superintendence of the clerks of the Assembly, they be issued in the name of the Board, in the same way as are other publications. Vol. Ill, p. 33, 1869. Resolved, 3. That the publication of the Minutes of the General As- sembly be committed to the Board of Publication, the size of the edition to be issued, and the price per copy to be left to the discretion of the Board. Vol. Ill, p. 281, 1871. 3. An Index of the Minutes to be Prepared by the Clerks. — Resolved, 2. That, hereafter, a full index of each number of the Min- utes be prepai-ed on the same plan, by the clerks of the Assembly, and appended, and a general index at the close of each volume. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 4. The Minutes Not to be Transcribed. — [Resolutions with reference to transcribing the IMinutes wert^ presented to the Assembly of 1871, Vol. Ill, p. 285. They were referred to the clerks of the Assembly, with instruction to take legal advice thereto and report to the next Assembly. This legal advice was reported to the Assembly, Vol. Ill, pp. 379, 380, 1872, when the following action was taken:] Resolved, 1. That the princijjal clerk be not required, after the present meeting, to transcribe the Minutes into a book prepared for that purpose. 2. That, instead thereof, he be directed to certify, over his own sig- nature, to the correctness of at least ten copies of the printed Minutes; one to be preserved among the archives of the Assembly as the official copy, and one to be deposited in the library of each of our theological seminaries. Vol. Ill, p. 380, 1872. 5. Expense of Binding the Minutes. — Resolved, 3. That the ex- pen se of binding the official minutes for preservation be defrayed out ot the Assembly's fund. Vol. V, p. 3.S, 1879. 6. Gratuitous Copies of the Minutes. — [By order of the General Assembly, copies of tlie jNIinutes of the General Assemljly are furnished by the Board of Publication gratuitously to the Corresponding Secre- taries of the several Boards, to the Library of each Theological Semin- .214 DIGEST or THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ary, to each foreign missionary, to the clerks of Synods and Presby- teries, to Financial Agents and Superintendents of Missions, and to the delegates from corresponding Churches, the expenses to be paid out of the funds appropriated to the Board of Publication.] Vol. Ill, p. -33. 1869, Tol. IV, p. 33, 1874. LXXIV. MISSIONARY PRESBYTERIES. 1. The Relation of Missionary Presbyteries to the Assembly. "Whereas, The subordination and supervision of Churcii courts con- stitute a fundamental principle of Presbyterianism ; and, "Whereas, Our foreign missionary Presbyteries, and the Presby- teries of Oregon and San Francisco, are not related to any Synod, and are not subject to have their proceedings reviewed by such a court-; therefore, Resolved, That our foreign missionary Presbyteries and the Presby- tfciies of Oregon and San Francisco stand in the same relation to the -General Assembly as that in which any Presbytery at home stands to its Synod, and that these Presbyteries henceforth be required to send up ctrtified copies of their minutes annually to the General Assembly for revision ; but it is understood that in cases of disciphne, appeals cannot be entertained. Vol. IV, p. 189, 187.5. [This paper was laid on the table.] [See also Oregon. Presbytery of.] [The question of tlie relation of the foreign mission Presbyteries to the General Assembly was referred to the Committee on Judiciary, and -the following action was taken :] AVhereas, It is a fundamental principle in our Presbyterian polity that every subordinate court shall be under the control and subject to .the revision of the superior courts; and. Whereas, The Presbyteries of Egypt and Sialkot are isolated and without Synodical connection and control, and therefore their proceed- ings have not been subject to revision of a superior court; and. Whereas, These Presbyteries, from the very necessity of the case, have practically Synodical powers; therefore, Resolved, That the Presbyteries of Egypt and Sialkot be directed to submit to each General Assembly a certified copy of their records for revision. Vol. V, p. "29, 1879. ■2. Minutes of Foreign Missionary Presbyteries.— ^eso/ve^/, 'That the Presbyteries of Egypt and Sialkot be directed to submit to • each Assembly a certified copy of their records for revision. Vol. V, p. '29, 1879. 1. That Presbyteries in foreign lands be directed to forward their minutes annually, in Englisii translations. Vol. V, p. 200, 1880. [The Missionary Association of Egypt asked that the Presbytery of "Egyjit be exempted from sending a copy of its minutes for revision. On this the action was :] Resolved, That the Presbytery of Egypt, in view of the labor in- volved in a translation of the entire proceedings of its meetings, be ■excused, as requested, and be directed instead to forward a full abstract of the proceedings in Englisii. Vol. VII, p. 41G, 1890. MISSIONS, SPECIAL FUND FOR. 215 3. Preservation of the Records of Foreign Presbyteries.— Resolved, That in view of tlie danger to which tliese Presbyteries are exposed, of the loss or destruction of their papers, these copies of their minutes be placed in the charge of the United Presbyterian Historical Society, to be deposited with other valuable historical documents. Vol. Y, p. 200, 1880. LXXV. MISSIONARY WORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. 1. Missionary Work Among- the Germans.— Whereas, There are tliousands of German people within the bounds of our congregations in whose spiritual condition great civil and moral, as well as religious, interests are involved ; Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to consider the best means of reaching these people, especially in the way of giving more attention to the German language in our educational institutions, and providing a Psalter and other United Presbyterian literature in the German language, said committee to report to next Assembly. Vol. Y, J). 743, 1883. [This committee reported, Vol. VI, p. 9o, 1884. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 5. Inasmuch as there are metrical versions of the Psalms in the German language, it is unnecessary to undertake the work of providing any additional version at the present time. Vol. VI, p. 30, 1884. 2. Missionary Work Among Our Foreign Population.— [A memorial was presented from the Fourth Church, Allegheny, in regard to missionary work among the rapidly increasing foreign element in our country. The Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 8. That the Board of Home Missions be instructed to in- augurate work among our foreign population, if a way to do so be found practicable. Vol. VII, p. G3o, 1891. LXXVI. MISSIONS, SPECIAL FUND FOR. [A memorial from the Mission Boards set forth tliat an individual had ))roposed to give fifty thousand dollars towards a special fund of five hundred thousand dollars for missioiis. The memorial was referred to a committee, to report to the next Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 36, 1888. This committee reported, and the Assembly accordingly postponed ac- tion, and appointed a committee to present to the next Assembly a defi- nite plan for raising this or a similar fund. Vol. VII, pp. 231, 294, 1889. This committee reported, p. 498, 1890, and the Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 5. After considering carefully the report of the Committee on a Special Fund for Missions, we deem it advisable to recommend the continuance of this committee another year, allowing them to act as their discretion may direct. We would also commend to the Assembly a re- commendation of this committee, viz.: "That a more vigorous effort be made to augment the contributions of our churches for mission work through the ordinary channels, and that Presbyteries be instructed to have all the congregations under their care visited by energetic men, to bring this burning subject before the people." Vol. VII, p. 429, 1890, 216 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [The committee renewed its former report that the time did not seem opportune for the movement, adding : If this Assembly, composed of different commissioners from the former Assemblies that have acted on this matter, and with a fuller knowledge than we possess of the ability and willingness of those they represent to contribute of their substance to this fund, should decide to raise this money, we would recommend the appointment of a committee to vigorously prosecute the work. If, how- ever, the prospects are not flattering, we recommend the discharge of your committee. Vol. VII, 729, 1891. The report was referred to the Committee on Appro[)riations, p. 623, but no action was taken.] LXXVII. NATIONAL REFORM. 1. Religious Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. — Resolved, That we lament that there is not a more distinct and full recognition of the existence of God, and the supremacy of his law, as revealed in the Scriptures, in our national constitution than it contains ; that an amendment introducing a becoming recognition of God into it, at least the preamble or adopting act of the constitution, is much to be desired; and that we instruct our people that it is their duty, as Christian citizens, to favor and co-operate with every legitimate effort that may be made for this end. Vol. I, p. 498, 1863. Resolved, 1. That, in the judgment of this Assembly, it is desirable, and a duty, that the constitution of the United States be ?o amended as to recognize the supremacy of God and his law, and of his Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, in his character as the Governor of the nations. 2. That it be recommended by this Assembly to the ministers and other members of the United Presbyterian Churcii to co-operate in all proper measures with their fellow citizens for amending the constitution of the United States, so as to secure the accomplishment of this import- ant end. Vol. II, p. 28, 1864. Resolved, 1. That we cordially sympathize with that movement which has for its object such an amendment of our national constitution, that it shall contain a distinct recognition of the true God ; an acknowledg- ment of Jesus Christ as the Ruler of the nations ; and the supreme au- thority of the sacred Scri[)tures. 2. That we recommend to all tlie members of the United Presbyte- rian Church to co-operate in all proper efforts to secure the accomplish- ment of this desirable object. Vol. II, [). 493, 1868. " Whereas, God is the su})reme source of civil authority, and his law as revealed, not only by the light of nature in reason and conscience, but also as more clearly revealed in the Scriptures, is the fundamental rule by which nations are to be guided in the conduct of their civil affairs ; and, whereas, it pleased God in his eternal purpose to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus, his only begotten Son, to be the heir of all things, and Judge of the world, by virtue of which appointment he ex- ercises a dominion over all created persons and things, which dominion all intelligent beings, to whom he has been revealed, are bound to ac- knowledge in their respective stations and relations ; and, whereas, the constitution of the United States contains no explicit recognition of God, or of the supremacy of his law, or of subjection of the nation to the Lord Jesus Christ ; therefore. ORDINATION OF MINISTERS. 217 Resolved, 1. That this omission, whether due to oversight or inten- tion, is a serious defect in that otherwise excellent instrument, and one which should, by legal and constitutional means, be removed. 2. That the removal of this defect from our fundamental law is nec- essary to harmonize it with the Christian laws and usages of our people. 3. That the want of harmony between the principles on which our State constitutions and laws are founded, and those which underlie the constitution of the United States, cannot continue. The result will be, and in the nature of things must be, that our laws will be brought down to the level of the constitution, or the constitution will be elevated to the plane of our Christian legislation. Vol. V, p. 201, 1880. Resolved, 2. That we commend the work of the National Reform As- sociation to the sympathy and support of the members of our Church. Vol. V, p. 714, 1883. Resolved, 1. That the various utterances of former Assemblies, relat- ing to National Reform, be reaffirmed. Vol. VI, p. 432, 1886. Resolved, 2. That pastors be recommended to keep this reform before our people, and to afford opportunities for the presentation of this cause by the district secretaries, and to ask for it the liberal contributions of their congregations. Vol. VI, p. 675, 1887. Resolved, 1. That we endorse and commend the National Reform movement, the aim of which is to secure a national acknowledgment of Almighty God as the source of all authority in civil government, of the Lord Jesus Christ as the Ruler of nations, and of his revealed will as the supreme standard by which to decide all moral issues in national life, and to place all the Christian laws, institutions and usages of the government upon an undeniably legal basis in the fundamental law of the land. Vol. VII, j). 422, 1890. On a petition from the Secretary of the National Reform Association in behalf of the recognition of Christ and the Bible by political parties, etc : Resolved, That the petition be granted, and that it be signed by the Moderator and Clerk and returned to the petitioner. Vol. VII, p. 631, 1891. LXXVIII. ORDINATION OF MINISTERS. La3ring on of Hands by Ruling Elders.— [The Presbytery of Steubenville asked a deliverence on tlie following question : " Is the imposition of hands by ruling elders, in the ordination of ministers, required or permitted in our Book of Government?" The General Assembly adopted the following:] In our judgment, ordination is valid in the case of ministers only as authorized by Presbytery in constituted capacity. When so authorized, its administration by the imposition of hands is technically the act of Presbytery, if performed only by the presiding officer in the name and as the exponent of Presbytery. This appears involved in a strict construction of Book of Govern- ment, Part II, Chap. 6, Art. 2, Sec. 7, which also expressly points to a minister as the officer to preside on the occasion ; as though in recognition of Part I, Chap. 4, Art. 2, which directly imputes to "teaching elders " the power of ordination, and specifies for them a duty to "ordain successors." 218 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Moreover, our Book, Part I, Chap. O, Art. 2, Sec. 5, indicates a Presbytery to be duly constituted if composed only of three ministers, and hence competent, without a ruling elder, to authorize and to ad- minister ordination. It is therefore respectfully submitted, that the imposition of hands on the part of elders not teaching is not required for the ordination of ministers, and as it is not required, and especially in view of the omission from the Book of any indication of such prerogative as per- taining to elders of the second rank, it is technically to be regarded as not permitted. Vol. Y, p. 17, 1879. LXXIX. OREGON, PPvESBYTERY OF. The Presbytery of Oregon Recognized as a Part of the United Presbyterian Church. — The Presbytery of Oregon signify their cordial reception of the Testimony and other doctrinal standards of the United Presbyterian Church ; but, owing to their remote position, they reserve the right of final jurisdiction over all matters, except such •as may be appealed directly to the General Assembly; and, moreover, reserve the right of sending delegates to the General Assembly, as they may deem expedient. Hesolved, That the General Assembly cordially acquiesce in the proposal of the Presbytery of Oregon, and regard it as one of the Pres- byteries under its care. Vol. I, p. 107, 18G0. LXXX. OVERTURES. 1. A Two-thirds Vote Necessary in Order to an Overture. — Resolved, 2. That in order to prevent and remedy this evil, [viz., the bringing before the Assembly subjects likely to require overture, or produce unnecessary or injurious agitation,] the Assembly do adopt it as a rule of procedure for the future : That no subject shall be handed down in overture to the Presbyteries, except on a vote of two-thirds of the members of the Assembly present. Vol. Ill, p, 150, 1870. "Whereas, The Assembly of 1870 adopted it as a standing rule of f)rocedure, that no subject shall be handed down in overture to the Presbyteries, except by a vote of two-thirds of the members of the As- sembly present; therefore, Resolved, That any further action on the transmission of overtures is unnecessary, Vol. V, p. 16, 1879. 2. Definition of "a Clear Majority." — [The Assembly was asked to give a definition of tlie expression " a clear majority of the votes of the whole Church," in Part I, Chap. A', Art. IV, Sec. 5, of the Book of Government. The following was adopted :] A vote is something difterent from not voting. One more than half the votes cast is evidently " a clear majority." The majority voting settles the matter, without reference to those not voting. They are then reckoned with the majority, according to Rule of Order, No. 65. Vol. V, p. 367. 1881. 3. Overture on Amendment to the Law of Overtures. — [The General Assembly appointed a commitlee of five persons to con- sider the propriety of overturing an amendment to the law of overtures, OVERTURES. 219 and report to the next Assembly. Vol. V, p. 740, 1883. The com- mittee reported, and tlie General Assembly submitted to the Presby- teries the following overtures:] Shall Section 5, Article IV, Chapter V, Part I, of the Book of Gov- ernment be amended so as to read as follows : No regulation affecting the doctrine, worship or government of the Church shall be adopted, until, by a two-thirds vote of the General As- sembly, it shall have been transmitted in overture to the Presbyteries. A vote thereon shall be taken in each Presbytery, and carefully re- corded, and, together with the number of members present when the vote was taken, shall be duly certified to the General Assembly. When an overture is approved by a majority of the members thus present, the General Assembly shall enact such regulation, unless peculiar circum- stances, in view of two-thirds of the enrolled members, render it inex- dient. The General Assembly shall have power to make such regulations as may be necessary to carry out the provisions of this section. Vol. A^I, p. ie, 1884. [The vote on this overture was : Ayes, 113; nays, 791. Twenty- one Presbyteries were reported as not voting. Whereupon the Assem- bly declared the overture not adopted.] Vol. VI, p. 224, 1885. [Several Presbyteries asked that an overture be sent down to the Presbyteries on the law of overtures, specially with reference to changes in the mode of submitting an overture, and concerning who shall vote, and the manner of summing up the vote. The General Assembly, "while conceding the necessity for further legislation on this subject," •was "of the opinion that the time had not yet yet arrived" for any ac- tion, and declined to grant the prayer of the memorialists. Vol. VI, p. 224, 1885.] 4. The Moral Right to Change the Standards by Overture. — The memorialists represent themselves as loyal members of the church, asking for protection in the rights which they claim were guaranteed to them as members of the church. They say, "In accepting our profes- sion of agreement with these standards, the church guaranteed to us the right to all the privileges and immunities of membership, and came under solemn obligation to protect us in these privileges and immunities •while we continue to adhere to this profession. But in permitting a different mode of worship to be introduced from that which the church required us to profess and maintain as the only mode agreeable to the word of God, that protection has been withdrawn from us." They also say, "While the church has a legal right under her law of overture to repeal the rule in her standards, excluding the use of instruments from •worship, we believe she had no moral right to do so." In answer to these claims, the Assembly asserts that the protection and privileges of the church are guaranteed only to those who accept of her profession, and this profession plainly and distinctly involves the law of overture by which the rule upon this question has been changed, as these memorialists themselves admit, when they concede the church the legal right to make the change. And the Assembly further declares that, as the legal right to make the change involves the moral right, when the church in the exercise of the right repeals any of her laws she 220 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. is under no obligation to protect those who are in opposition to the change thus made, excepting that of the law of forbearance in love. Vol. VII, p. 29, 1888. LXXXI. PASTORAL CHARGE. 1. Definition of "a Pastoral Charge." — [The Presbytery of Westmoreland asked the General Assembly to define what constitutes a " pastoral charge," as the term is used in the Form of Government, Chap. V, Art. II, Sec. 1. The report of the Committee on the Judi- ciary was adopted as follows :] Your Committee are ol the opinion that the phrase is here used in its common and ordinary sense. What this is, may be clearly ascertained from the uniform practice of the Church, and from its use in the con- stitution of the Board of Home Missions, which reads as follows ; " Whenever practicable, mission stations and congregations shall be grouped together in convenient pastoral charges, and no station shall be recommended for aid which can be conveniently united with a neigh- boring station or congregation in one charge, for which no help would be necessary." This language evidently teaches that a pastoral charge may consist of a number of congregations grouped by a Presbytery, and comprising one pastoral settlement, or so grouped by the Presbytery as to form a suitable charge for one pastor, and so grouped, also, on the ground that they are able and willing to support a pastor. We therefore submit, for the adoption of the Assembly, the follow— Resolved, That in the judgment of this Assembly, a pastoral charge is a regularly organized congregation under a pastor, or a group of reg- ularly organized congregations recognized by the Presbytery as under the charge of one pastor ; or it is such a congregation, or sucii a group of congregations, as is able and willing, with or without aid, to support a pastor, and which, in the judgment of the Presbytery, would be suit- able to form one pastoral settlement. And only such congregation, or group of congregations, according to our Book of Discipline, can be represented in a Presbytery by one ruling elder. Vol. V, p. 512, 1882. 2. Proposed Change of "Pastoral Charge " to Session." — See Presbytery, Constitution of. LXXXII. PASTORS. 1. How a Pastor may be Called and Installed in an Iso- lated Congregation. — The Session of the congregation of San Fran- cisco ask to be advised in the steps they shall take in making out a call as they wish Mr. Gibson, your missionary, to become their permanent pastor. Owing to the facts that this congregation is not under the care of any Presbytery; that the person of their choice is laboring in their midst ; and that he is the only ordained minister you have within hun- dreds of miles of them; your committee are of opinion that a somewhat unusual course sliould be taken in the case. Your committee think that upon placing this congregation under tlie PRAYER, A DAY OF SPECIAL. 221 Presbytery of most convenient access, that Presbytery might either ap- point Mr. Gibson himself to moderate in the call, or authorize some one of the ruling elders of tliat congregation to do so, and that, upon receiv- ing and sustaining that call, and receiving by letter Mr. Gibson's acceptance of the call, the Presbytery might declare him the settled pastor of said congregation. We therefore recommend the adoption of the following resolutions : Resolved, 1. That the congregation of San Francisco be placed under the care of the United Presbyterian Presbytery of Oregon. 2. That this Presbytery be directed to take measures, as soon as practicable, to consummate the wishes of the congregation, Vol. II, p. 397,1867. 2. Presbyterial Oversight of the Payment of the Salaries of Pastors. — Resolved, That the Presbyteries be directed to use dili- gent means and measures to secure the full payment of the salaries of the pastors within their respective bounds. Vol. V, p. 720, 1883. LXXXIII. PATTERSON'S APPEAL. [Mrs. Mary A. Patterson appealed to the General Assembly from a decision of the Synod of Illinois. The Judiciary Committee reported an agreement of compromise entered into by the representatives of the parties. This was approved by the General Assembly and the case dis- missed. Vol. VII, p. 418, 1890.] LXXXIV. PEACE. International Arbitration. — Resolved, That it is the duty of the church, and especially of the ministers of the gospel, to labor in every proper way for the advancement of the cause of peace, and that we hail with heartfelt gratitude the effort now being put forth both in this country and in Europe, by eminent Christian statesmen and philanthro- pists, to provide a system of international arbitration for the settlement of difficulties that may arise between nations, and that we hereby pledge to our own government our hearty sympathy and co-operation in all proper efforts for securing this glorious result. Vol. IV, p. 319, 1876. [A memorial was presented to the Assembly from a committee of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, asking the appointment of a delegate to a joint committee of Churches to petition the governments of the world in favor of peace. The As- sembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 1. That the petition be granted. 2. That be appointed a delegate, who shall meet the delegates from other bodies addressed. Vol. VII, p. 631, 1891. LXXXV. PRAYER, A DAY OF SPECIAL. [A memorial from a convention held at Xenia, 0., was presented, asking the appointment of a day of prayer, and the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That this Assembly, taking into consideration the great work which the Lord is giving us as a Church to do, together with the 222 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. responsibilities wliich it involves, and overwhelmed with the sense of our obligations to him for his unmerited favor in blessing the work of our hand in all the various fields of labor in which he has given to us to be co-workers with him, and at the same time deeply conscious and ashamed of our own ingratitude and our vast shortcoming in this work^ and of our unmeetness for the great responsibilities that are upon us for the future, by reason of the weakness of our faith and the power of un- belief in us, the want of whole-hearted devotion to the person and cause of our glorious Lord and Captain of our salvation, and our worldliness, and most earnestly desiring to embrace and improve the opportunities which he is offering to us in his providence, hereby calls the whole church to xtnite in the observance of a day of special prayer, in which we will agree together in fervent supplication with thanksgiving and confession of sins to the Lord our God, beseeching him to ''be merciful to us and shine on us with his face," that in the way of enabling us to take hold of his covenant of grace and renewing our engagements to him and to each other, we may receive a fresh baptism of the Holy Spirit, for the removal of hindrances and difficulties, the restoration of mutual confi- dence and the revival of all grace in us, " that so his way may be known in the earth and his saving liealth among all nations." 2. That the first Wednesday of September, 1885, be designated for this purpose. Vol. V, p. 238, 1885. LXXXYI. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES. 1. Union of Presbyterian Churches. — [On the memorial of the Reformed Presbyterian Synod, delegates were appointed to a conven- tion for prayer and conference on the subject of union among the vari- ous branches of the Presbyterian family. Vol. II, p. 404, 1867- The proceedings of this convention were laid before the Assembly, when five delegates were appointed to meet with a like number appointed by the other churches, with instructions to endeavor to obtain such terms of union as would not involve any relinquishment of the principles of our profession. Vol. II, p. 493, 1868. The joint committee, com- posed of delegates from the United Presbyterian Church, the Presby- terian Church, N, S., and the Presbyterian Church, O. S., adopted the following basis, which was submitted to the Assemblies:] 1. The Old and New Testament Scriptures are acknowledged to be the inspired word of God and the only infallible rule of faith and practice. 2. The Westminster Confession of Faith, as the same has been mod- ified by the churches here represented, in its doctrines concerning the powers of the civil magistrate, together with the Larger and Sliorter Catechisms, shall be received and adopted as containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures. 3. The United Church shall receive and adopt the Presbyterian form of church government. 4. Firsts It is the will of God that the Book of Psalms should be used by the church in his worship to the end of the world. And the united body shall, at the earliest practicable day, prepare as faithful and acceptable a version of those Psalms as may be, for use in the churches. rUKSBYTEUIAN CHUKCHES. 223 Secondli/, Any of the chiirclies desiringto use the Psalms exclusivelv in the service of song shall always have the right, unchalleno-ed, to do so. Vol. Ill, p. 29, 1869. [The following action was taken by the Assembly:] ^Vhereas, in tlie negotiations between the United and the Old and "New School Pres- byterian Churches, a Christian spirit has been manifested, and also an evidently increasing regard for the distinctive principles of the United Presbyterian Church ; and. Whereas, This General Assembly is not prepared to adopt the basis of union presented by the joint committee, yet in the confidence that a mutual interchange of views in a truly Christian spirit would be productive of mucli good; therefore, ResoIvecL Tiiat, witiiout expressing approval of all the results, and while regarding as seriously defective at least one of the conclusions, namely, that pertaining to Psalmody, reached by the joint committee, a report of whose proceedings has been submitted to us, this Assembly agree to continue their committee to confer, according to instructions given by tlie last Assembly, witli similar committees which may be appointed by other branches of the Presbyterian family. Vol. Ill, n 29, 1869. ^ [The joint committee failed to meet.] On the fourth of August, the time appointed by the preceding convention, a meeting was'^held in Pittsburgh. On this occasion a majority of the committee of the United Presbyterian Church were present, but only one member of the Old School, and not one of the New School Presbyterian Church, were in attendance. In consequence of the failure of our brethren to attend at the time appointed nothing, could be done. Tiie convention conse- quently adjourned sine die. Vol. Ill, p. 132, 1870. [Another committee was appointed. Vol. Ill, p. 145, 1870, who re- ported as follows:] The joint committee met in Pittsburgh, March 7th, 1871, and continued its session until the ninth. A most delightful spirit pervaded the devotional exercises of the committee, and the very full and free discussions had with reference to the points of difference be-- tween the two bodies were characterized by the utmost friendliness and cordiality. In one of the early conferences the United Presbyterian branch of the committee submitted the following as a basis of union : The Westminster standards as the general basis, with these additional propositions: 1. The Psalms of the Bible, in the best possible version, are to be the authorized Psalmody of the church. 2. In all ordinary cases the sacraments are to be restricted in their administration to those over whom the church has autliority. 3. All associations, whether formed for political or benevolent pur- poses, which impose upon their members an oath of secrecy, or an ob- ligation to obey a code of unknown laws, are inconsistent with the spirit and genius of Christianity, and church members ought not to have fel- lowship with such associations. After some consideration given to the subject matter of this basis, it was referred to the Presbyterian brancli of the committee, who subse- quently reported, recommending the following as general terms of union : 224 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. The Westminster standards as the general basis, with these additional propositions : 1. That we regard the "Psalms and Hymns and Spiritual Songs" of the Bible as peculiarly entitled to our consideration and use in public and private worship, because of their divine inspiration, and we re-affirm our testimony in their favor as authorized by the word of God. 2. That in all ordinary cases the sacraments are to be restricted in their administration to those over whom the church has authority. 3. That the genius and spirit of Christianity furnish the best incen- tive, the highest motive, and the truest basis for all work of benevolence and reform, and that the church, in her organized capacity, is the most efficient agent for the prosecution of this work, and should be preferred by all who love our Lord Jesus Christ. It was finally and unanimously decided in joint committee, in view of the impossibility of fully reconciling divergent views, that the two bases be submitted to the respective Assemblies. In thus submitting our report, your committee would say, that while unable to come to a perfect agreement on the propositions before us, we were greatly gratified and encouraged by the nearness to an agreement at which we arrived, and we do most earnestly commend the union of our churches to the continued consideration of our Assemblies. With this view, we recommend the appointment of committees for further confer- ence and negotiations on the subject, with such instructions accompany- ing the appointment as by the Assemblies may be deemed desirable. Vol. Ill, p. 313, 1871. [No action was taken by the Assembly, except to appoint a commit- tee to continue negotiations. Vol. Ill,, p. 284, 1871. This committee reported to the next Assembly, Vol. Ill, p. 380, 1872, when the follow- ing action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That in the judgment of this General Assembly there do not appear to be encouraging grounds for a further prosecution of this work at present. 2. That this General Assembly hereby declares again its desire for union with sister churches on any proper grounds that will be mutually satisfactory, and is ready to co-operate, especially with the Presbyterian Church, in any proper effiort to secure such a union, to the glory of our common Saviour, and the greater prosperity and good of his cause in the world. 3. That with this expression on the general subject of union, and of the facts in the case as they are understood by this Assembly, the com- mittee on union shall be continued, to meet with any similar committee that may be appointed by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church to engage in any further conferences that may be called for on this subject. Vol. Ill, p. 394, 1872. 2. A Conference of Presbyterian Churches. — [A minute of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America on tlie subject of a conference with other Presbyterian Churches was presented to tlie Assembly. Tlie following was adopted in refer- ence to it :] We reciprocate the desire expressed for the advancement of the king- dom of Jesus Christ in the world, and of the faith and order held in PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES IN INDIA. 225 common by Presbyterians in this land, arid are willing and ready to co- operate with our brethren in any proper way that will promote purity in worship and an earnest zeal for the word of God as the rule of faith and practice in building and extending the kingdom of Jesus Christ in this and every land. But as the action of that General Assembly is more expressly ad- dressed to those "united in the Alliance of the Refomed Churches hold- ing the Presbyterian System," and as our church has, for reasons ex pressly stated, withdrawn from that Alliance ; therefore. Resolved, 1. That we are not now j^repared to propose any plan of co- operation for the purpose suggested by our brethren. 2. That we are ready now, as we have always declared ourselves to be, to co-operate with our brethren of other Presbyterian denominations in promoting unity of faith and practice in any way consistent with what we believe to be the law of Christ's house and will of our Divine Mas- ter. Vol. VI, p. 683, 1887. [The General Assembly appointed a committee of three to represent the Assembly in the Centenary of the General Assembly of the Presby- terian Church in the United States of America. The committee re- ported that marked Christian courtesy had been shown in the case. Vol. VI, p. 684, 1887 ; Vol. VII, p. 31, 1888.] 3. A Consensus Creed for AU Presbyterian Churches. A paper was presented from a committee of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, asking the ap- pointment of members of a joint committee to prepare a short consensus creed for the use of all the Presbyterian Churches, to be used as the common creed of these Churches ; not as a substitute for the creed of any particular denomination, but to supplement it for the common work of the Church. The Committee on Correspondence reported : " It is the judgment of your committee that it would not be wise for this Assembly to take any action which would seek to shorten the West- minster Confession, or eliminate from it any of its articles, or which might indicate that we are not fully satisfied with it." The Assembly,, therefore, adopt the following : Resolved, Tiiat this Assembly respectfully declines to enter upon the work of preparing a consensus creed. Vol. VII, p. 647, 1891. LXXXVII. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES IN INDIA. 1. An Alliance of Presbyterian Churches in India.— [As early as January, 1871, a movement in favor of closer union among Presbyterians in India was begun. A meeting of delegates was held in November of the same year, to consider the advisability of forming a Presbyterian Alliance. It was agreed that, from time to time, general conventions of Presbyterian ministers and elders should be held for the purpose of consultation and co-operation in all that pertains to the ex- tension of Christ's kingdom in India. At a general convention held at Allahabad in the next year, it was Resolved, That "without reference to an organic union, as speedily as possible, the different Presbyterian Churches in India should be consolidated together for consultation and co-operation in furtherance of a common Evangelistic work, but in no degree compromising the position which they occupy in connection 15 226 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ■with their respective Churches at home." At subsequent meetings the purpose was defined to be : 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the sense of unity among Presbyterian Cliurches in India. 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual help. 3. To promote the stability and self- support of the native Churches, and to encourage them in direct labor for the Evangelization of India. 4. To prepare the way for an organic union among the native Presbyterian Churches in India. The First Council of tlie Alliance was held in December, 1877, the second in 1880, the third in 1883, the fourth in 1886, and the fifth in 1889. See Vol. VII, p. 502, 1890.] 2. Appellate Power Refused to the Alliance.— [The Second Council of the Presbyterian Alliance in India sent to all the supreme judicatories represented in India, asking the recognition of the appellate jurisdiction of the Alliance in certain cases in regard to native Churches, office-bearers, and members. The General Assembly took the following action :] Resolved, 2. That it is the judgment of this Assembly, that it would not be expedient for it to recognize the appellate jurisdiction of the Alli- ance over any of its churches, office-bearers, or members ; and that it, therefore, respectfully refuses the request of the Alliance, asking for such jurisdiction. Vol. V, p. 354, 1881. 3. Union of the Presbyterian Churches in India Proposed.— [In 1889, by circular letter sent out by the Lahore Presbytery, a Gen- eral Committee was formed to consider " the difficulties in the way of union, with the best method of overcoming them, and prepare a carefully matured plan of union, to be submitted to tlie Presbyteries." This General Committee, in which the majority of the Presbyterian bodies in India were represented, prepared a basis of union, and submitted it to the Presbyterian Alliance of India, by which it was approved and sent to the Presbyteries, to be transmitted to the home Churches for final consideration It was transmitted to the General Assembly by the Presbytery of Sialkot with an adverse judgment. This basis provides as to polity and worship: 1. That a constitution shall be drafted, based upon the constitutions of the Presbyterian Churches in Europe and America. 2. That in all meetings of Church courts in which the United Pres- byterian Church of North America is represented, psalms alone shall be sung, out of respect to their opinion, and also because the psalms alone are a sufficient medium by which to express divine praise. 3. Official members of these missions, refusing to sever their connec- tion with the home courts, are to be only advisory members of the courts in India, while those severing this connection and submitting to the courts in India are to be full members. All shall be free to choose one of these relations. 4. The Synod is to be the court of last resort, except that it shall have power to refer cases to the General Assembly for advisement or decision. The doctrinal basis is to consist 1st, of the Apostles' Creed; 2d, the Nicene Creed, 3d, a modern statement of doctrine, which is not yet pre- pared. The Westminister Confession of Faith and Catechisms and the Heidelberg Catechism are to be held in veneration, and as useful for PRESBYTERIAN COUNCIL. 227 edification. There is to be a General Assembly with five subordinate Synods, embracing all the Presbyterian Churches in India. In the judgment of the Assembly this basis, if adopted, would be an abandonment of the Standards of the Church for a creed not yet pre- pared, would authorize in India a confession of faith not accepted at home, and would sever the mission from the mother Church. It was therefore :] Resolved, That the Basis of Union of the Presbyterian Churches in India, submitted to this Assembly by the Sialkot Presbytery, be not ap- proved. Vol. VII, p. 426, 1890. [For the Basis in full, and the action of the Sialkot Presbytery, see p. 502, 1890.] LXXXVIII. PRESBYTERIAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY. Presb3rterian Historical Society. — Resolved, That the Assembly cordially commends tlie society to the enlarged liberality of all our churches and congregations. Vol. II, p. 12, 1864. Resolved, That a copy of each of the publications of our Board of Publication be presented to this society to be preserved in its collection. Vol. Ill, p. 545, 1873. Resolved, 2. That the records now on hand, and those which may be hereafter procured, b'i placed in the fire proof building of the Presby- terian Historical Society, when it shall be completed, for safe keeping, and that a copy of all those which may be printed be placed in our own publishing house. 3. That Presbyteries be requested to collect the histories of their own congregations, and have them bound in one or more volumes, with the history of tlie Presbytery, with a view of depositing them in the fire proof building already mentioned. Vol. IV, p. 301, 1876. Resolved, 2. That we earnestly recommend every congregation which has not already contributed to its funds, to take up, on the first Sabbath of November, 1877, or as soon after as possible, a liberal col- lection to aid in securing for this society what it most needs; namely, a place of safety for what it has so successfully gathered. Vol. IV, p. 446, 1877. Resolved, 2. That it be commended still to our people for donations to its collections, and for funds for its endowment. Vol. IV, p. 574, 1878. Resolved, 1. That the Assembly hereby expresses its continued satis- faction with this society in its efibrts to collect and place in secure position material of so mucli interest to the friends of Presbyterianism. 2. That a committee be appointed to co-operate with tlie society in its efibrts to procure such material, and that the Synods and Presby- teries be recommended to continue their committees for this purpose, and thus further the interests of this society for the benefit of the entire Presbyterian family. Vol. V, p. 533, 1882. LXXXIX. PRESBYTERIAN COUNCIL. 1. An Alliance of the Presbyterian Churches. — [The General Assembly received a memorial from the General Assembly of the Pres- byterian Church in the United States in America on the confederation 228 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. of all the Presbyterian Churches throughout the vvorlJ. The following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That there be appointed a committee to confer with the other committees which may be appointed by the Presbyterian bodies, with a view to securing the objects proposed ; and, 2. That, while doing all they can to secure these objects, the com- mittee be directed to do nothing to compromise the peculiar principles and practices, for the maintainance of which the Assembly believes her- self called upon, in providence and by the Head of the Church, to sus- tain a separate ecclesiastical organization. Vol. IV, p. 37, 1874. [This committee reported to the Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 2. That the Assembly expresses its gratitude to the Saviour for the harmony he has given to the deliberations of these committees, and its conviction that this agreement in a statement of revealed truth so full as that contained in the propositions adopted, is a precursor of a closer union among the Churches holding the great doctrines of the Bible. Vol. IV, p. 186, 1875. [For the propositions agreed upon and the draft of constitution for an Alliance of the Reformed Churches holding the Presbyterian System, prepared by the American delegates, €ee VoL IV, pp. 223-225, 1875.] [The Assembly also adopted the following :] Whereas, Several churches adhering to Presbyterian polity and Calvinistic doctrine are, on conscientious grounds, opposed to the use of uninspired hymns in the worship of God ; and, whereas, the inspired Book of Psalms has been acknowledged by every branch of the Church of Christ, at least by every Presbyterian one, to contain matter suitable for praise in the service of song ; and, whereas, the exclusive use of the hymns embraced in this sacred collection by the proposed confederation in its meetings would not only evince a generous regard for the cher- ished convictions of many Presbyterians, but also, it is believed, tend to prove and promote the unity of the Church of Christ; therefore, Resolved, 1. That this Assembly respectfully, but earnestly, asks that in the particular referred to, the " Consensus of the Reformed Churches" be respected by the confederation in its devotional exercises, and that a specific guarantee to this effect be incorporated in the con- stitution which may be adopted. 2. Further, that our committee be directed to urge this matter by letter, or otherwise, in the convention about to be held in London. Vol. IV, p. 186, 1875. [The delegates reported that they had forwarded the above action to the Alliance, and submitted to the Assembly the correspondence had, Vol. IV, p. 356, 1876, when their action was approved. Vol. IV, p. 318, 1876.] [Delegates were appointed to the First General Presbyterian Coun- cil, Vol. IV, p. 455, 1877, who reported to the Assembly, Vol. IV, p. 635, 1878, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 2. That while gratified to know that during the late meet- ing the Council used in its exercise of praise only the Psalms of Scrip- ture, the Assembly regrets that no constitutional provision has been made for the continuance of this practice, and no definite pledge given PRESBYTERIAN COUNCIL. 229 to that effect, and hereby instructs its delegates to the meeting of 1880 to use their influence to have this matter adjusted in accordance with the action of the Assembly of 1875. Vol. IV, p. 576, 1878. [Delegates were appointed to the General Presbyterian Council. Vol. V, p. 42, 1879; p. 744, 1883. Power was given to the delegates present at the Third Council to fill vacancies in the delegation. Vol. VI, p. 41, 1884.] 2. Committee of Correspondence With the Alliance.— [At the request of the Clerks of the Presbyterian Alliance, the General Assembly appointed a standing committee of correspondence, consisting of three persons. Vol. V, pp 337, 344, 1881.] 3. Expenses of the Alliance — [The Third Council requested the Churches represented to bear the expenses of the Council in pro- portion to their membership. These expenses heretofore had been met by individual contributions. The Committee on Finance reported :] For lack of sufficient information, and the Assembly having no " con- tingent fund," your committee cannot recommend the appropriation of any sum. Vol. VI, p. 237, 1885. Resolved, 2. That the Principal Clerk of the Assembly be, and is hereby, directed to issue an order on the Assembly's Treasurer for the payment of $2G9.00, our proportion of the expenses already incurred bj the Alliance. Vol. VI, p. 423, 1886. 4. Withdrawal of the General Assembly from the Alliance. — [The delegates to the Third General Council reported their attend- ance, and that another Council had been appointed.] "It is for the Assembly to determine whether it will continue its connection with the Alliance. . . . We suggest that this whole matter be referred to a committee to report to the next General Assembly. Vol, VI, p. 298, 1885. [The committee was appointed and submitted a report, which was amended and adopted :] Whereas, The constitution of the Presbyterian Alliance provides that there shall be no interference with the internal order or discipline of any Church which has joined the confederation; and, Whereas, In 1875, our General Assembly adopted a paper on this subject, asking that in consideration of the fact that several of the churches are, on conscientious grounds, opposed to the use of uninspired hymns in the worship of God, and that every Presbyterian branch of the Church of Christ has acknowledged that the inspired Book of Psalms contains matter suitable to be employed in the praise service, the consensus of the Reformed churches be respected by the Confedera- tion in its devotional exercises, and that a specific guarantee to this effect be incorporated in the constitution which may be adopted ; and Whereas, The guarantee thus sought has not been given, while at the last Council our position was even practically disregarded by the use, to some extent, of uninspired compositions in the devotional exercises of the meetings; and. Whereas, In the reception of churches to its confederation, the Al- liance has shown a disposition to interpret in a very lax and, in our view, an improper manner the phrase, "the consensus of the Reformed churches;" and. Whereas, The good likely to be accomplished by the Alliance seems 230 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. hardly commensurate with the expenditure of time and money required; therefore, Resolved, 1. That this Assembly, representing "The United Presby- terian Church of North America," hereby discontinues its connection with the Presbyterian Alliance. Vol. VI, p. 423, 1886. [A letter was received from the Secretary of the Alliance, expressing regret at the action of the Assembly. The following was adopted:] Whereas, No guarantee has been offered that the faith and practice of our denomination, in the matter of Psalmody, will be respected in the future; and, Whereas, Definite action was taken by the Assembly last year in withdrawing from that organization : Resolved, That this Assembly take no further action in the case at present. Vol. VI. p. 683, 1887". 5. Renewal of Relations to the Presbyterian Alliance.— [Rev. T. W. Chambers, D. D., and Rev. George D. Matthews, D. D., Sec- retary, addressed the General Assembly on behalf of the Alliance of Presbyterian Churches. The matter of the relation of the General Assembly to the Alliance was referred to a committee of five to report to the next Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 421, 1890. This committee re- ported according to appointment, and the report was amended and adopted :] ... In the judgment of your committee, it would be well for the General Assembly to appoint delesrates to the Council to meet in Toronto, in 1892, and ask that the United Presbyterian Church be re- ceived into the Alliance and her delegates admitted to seats in the Council. We believe that our connection with the Alliance may prove of great value to us in preventing encroachments in the foreign field. We have been at different times threatened with an invasion of our territory by other churches. One of the great objects of the Alliance is to prevent collision among the Churches in the foreign field and see that the rights and interests of the several Reformed Churches are duly re- spected by others. We further believe that our connection with the Alliance will be favorable to the general maintenance of the venerable consensus of the Reforu ed Churches, including the preservation of the principle, that a Scripture Psalmodv alone should be used in celebrating the praises of God. For these reasons, and inasmuch as the constitution of the Presby- terian Alliance provides that there shall be no interference with the internal order or discipline of any Church belonging to the Alliance, we recommend the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, 1. That, as the Assembly has fceen assured by the secretary of tiie Alliance that any departure from the exclusive use of the Scrip- ture Psalms in the devotional meetings thereof was not by its authority, and that such departure will be carefully guarded against in future meetings, the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America hereby declares its desire to be re-admitted into ''the Alliance of the Reformed Churches throughout the world holding the Presbyterian system." PRINCIPLES OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 231 2. That we will appoint a full delegation of ministers and elders as our representatives to the Council to meet in Toronto, Canada, Sep- tember, 1892. 3. That the Clerk of the Assembly be directed to transmit a copy of these resolutions to the secretary of the Alliance. Vol. VII, p. 736, 1891. XC. PRESBYTERY, CONSTITUTION OF. [The Lake Presbytery presented a memorial to the General Assembly asking the submission of an overture to the Presbyteries for a change in the law on the constitution of a Presbytery — Sec. 1, Art. 2, Chap. V, Part I. of Book of Government — so as to admit an elder from each session instead of from each "pastoral charge." The following was adopted :] The change thus proposed has at least one thing to recommend it. It would secure in Presbyteries the representation of all the sessions in their respective bounds. But while this is in itself desirable, it would be attended with this serious disadvantage, that the numerical equality between the ministers and the ruling elders in the Presbytery would be destroyed. Your committee is of the opinion that the proposed change, all things considered, is not desirable. We, therefore, recommend the adoption of the following resolution : Resolved, That the prayer of the Lake Presbytery be not granted. Vol. VII, p. 15, 1888. XCI. PRINCIPLES OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 1 . Distinctive Principles of the Church to be Maintained. — [Memorials relating to the distinctive principles of the United Presby- terian Church were presented from the Presbytery of Wheeling and various members of the Assembly. Whereupon the Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 1st. That the General Assembly hereby declares anew its devotion to all the distinctive principles of the Church, and its deter- mination, so far as in it lies, to have all under its supervision properly instructed in these principles, and to have them carried out by kind and faithful discipline. 2d. That the sessions of all the congregations throughout the Church be directed to see that the distinctive principles of the Church are prop- erly taught in the Sabbath Schools under their care, and that pastors are enjoined to give careful and needed instructions upon these subjects in their public and private ministrations. 3d. That the sessions of the Churches be enjoined to be faithful in requiring the intelligent assent of those whom they admit to member- ship in the Church to all her distinctive principles, and to exercise the discipline which the Scriptures and the standards of the Church require in the case of any who violate these principles. 4th. That Presbyteries are hereby enjoined to exercise proper Pres- byterial care with respect to the distinctive principles of the Church, by seeing that sessions, of which they have the oversight, are faithful in 232 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the admission of members and the exercise of discipline; by Presby- terial conventions relating to these matters, and by such other means as may be best adapted to secure the end in view ; and that they report their obedience to this injunction annually to the General Assembly, in connection with tlieir report upon the Narrative and State of Religion. Vol. VI, p. 233, 1885. Resolved, That the attention of Presbyteries and the Permanent Committee on Narrative and State of Religion be directed to the fol- lowing action of the Assembly of 1885, viz.: That the Presbyteries, &c. [Resolution 4. above.] Vol. VI, p. 682, 1887. Resolved, 3. Tiiat we urge pastors and sessions to do all in their power to have members acl consistently and in harmonv with all tlie principles of our Church. Vol. VII, p. 434, 1890. 2. Annual Report to the General Assembly. — Resolved 4. That Presbyteries are hereby enjoined to exercise proper Presbyterial care with respect to the distinctive f)rinciples of tlie Church, by seeing that Sessions, of which they have the oversight, are faithful in the ad- mission of members and the exercise of discipline; by Presbyterial con- ventions relating to these matters, and by such other means as are best adapted to secure the end in view: and that they report their obedience to this injunction annually to the General Assembly in connection with their report upon the Narrative and State of Religion. Vol. VI, p. 233, 1885. 3. Aid not to be Asked for Congregations Ignoring- the Prin- ciples of the Church. — Resolved, Tliat wiiiie this Assembly urges upon our members and congregations the great importance of faithfully maintaining the principles of our Clnirch, the agencies to which tiie dis- tribution of funds belong must act on the presumption that Presbyteries will recommend for aid only those congregations which are faithful to their profession, and active in their efforts to advance the interests of Christ's Kingdom ; and Presbyteries are hereby urged not to recommend any congregation for aid, either to the Home Mission Board or Church Extension Board, which is known to ignore the principles of the United Presbyterian Church. A^ol. VII, p. 222, 1889. 4. The Boards Do Not Have Presbyterial Supervision of Congregations. — The agencies to wiiich tlie distribution of funds be- longs must act on the presumption that Presbyteries will recommend for aid only those congregations which are faithful to their profession. Vol. VII, p. 222, 1889. See Sec. 3, above. 5. Presbyters May Propose a Change in the Principles of the Church The memorial asks the following question: "Can a minister or elder be and continue to be in good standing in the United Presbyterian Church, who proposes or votes to overture the question of expunging any article of the Confession of Faith or of the Testimony, or any distinctive principle or ordinance of worship, held and observed by the said United Presbyterian Church, or who labors and votes in the Presbytery for such overture after it has been sent down by the Assembly?" The question of the memorialist is somewhat indefinite. "We do not regard it as wise, ordinarily, for the Assembly to decide hypothetical rKOA'ISIONAL SESSIONS. 233 cases, when the existing laws of the Church are sufficient for all practical purposes, if properly enforced. Sec. 5, Art. IV, Chap. V, of the Book of Government, reads as follows : " Before any regulation affecting the doctrine, worship or government of the Church shall be adopted or made binding, it shall be transmitted in overture to all the Presbyteries," etc. This language plainly implies that such matters are subject to the test of overture, and any member of the Church has a right to proceed in an orderly manner in the exer- cise of the privileges implied in this law. And according to the articles of union, the forbearance in love, required by the law of God, is to be exercised toward any brethren who may not be able fully to subscribe to all the standards of the United Church, while they do not determinedly oppose them, but follow the things which make for peace and things whereby one may edify another. Vol. VI, p. 663, 1887. XCII. PROVISIONAL SESSIONS. Resolved, [by the General Committee on Home Missions and adopted by the Assembly,] 5. That Presbyteries are cautioned against the hasty organization of congregations until persons qualified for the elder- ship may be found in the congregations; and that until such persons be found the stations be governed by a provisional session. Vol. VII, p. 259, 1889. Presbyteries should be directed to exercise greater care in organizing congregations, and, where necessary, appoint a provisional session that shall have autiiority in these new congregations until, in the judgment of the Presbytery, the congregations are able to govern themselves. Therefore, Resolved, 6. That this Assembly appoint a committee of five, con- sisting of three ministers and two elders, which shall consider the whole subject of a provisional session, define its powers and its relations to the Presbytery, and report to the next Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 413, 1890. [The committee submitted the following report, which was adopted by the General Assembly:] In the enlargement of the Church new congregations are formed. These, especially in the mission field, are composed of those who have recently professed their faith in Christ, or have removed from other congregations, but recently drawn together, all comparative strangers to each other, and few of them with any considerable experience in Chris- tian work. They are few in number, and may not have among them men qualified as yet to take charge of them as elders. But, even more than at a later time, they need the counsel, the instruction and the help ■which can be given by experienced "overseers of the flock." The missionary also needs the support of a body of elders, ready to receive the confession of those who believe, to administer the sacraments, and to exercise the care which belongs to their office, until some in the mis- sion have attained that degree of experience, and have shown the Christian character, prudence and good judgment which qualify for permanent official position. Experience has shown that, in many cases, premature organization has seriously impaired the life of the congregation. For the same 284 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. reason that the spiritual welfiire of a mission, or congregation, is better met by a stated supply than by supplies from Sabbath to Sabbath, a stated session, the same body of men having the oversight as long as there is need for it, is better than special appointments from time to time. Also, by the death or removal of its elders, a congregation may be left without a session, and the circumstances may be such that this con- dition will continue for a considerable period. Such a time is full of peril to the life of the congregation. The danger may be averted by the appointment of a session to have the oversight until the congrega- tion is prepared to elect its own elders. The power to make such provision for the care of a mission or dis- organized congregation, is iuherent in the Presbytery. "It belongs to the Presbytery to order whatever pertains to the spiritual welfare of the churches under its care." The wisdom of such an appointment has been shown by experience. Such a temporary, or provisional session is appointed to perform the duties of an ordinary session; that is, to receive members and have the spiritual oversight and care of the congregation and exercise discipline. But the Presbytery may restrict or enlarge its powers, according as circumstances may require. It may exercise the powers peculiar to a commission of Presbytery only when distinctly so instructed by the Presbytery. The provisional session derives its powers from the Presbytery, and exercises its authority by virtue of its appointment by the Presbytery and at its discretion. Being constituted for tiie work of a session, its proceedings are subject to review by the Presbytery, and those under its care have the same rights as under a regular session. But its mem- bers are not elected by the congregation or mission, and in the proper sense of the word are not officers in the congregation. Ordinarily they are not members of the congregation. They, therefore, cannot take part or vote in its meetings, and cannot represent it in the higher courts. But in the case of a congregation partially disorganized, its rights as to the higher courts are not lost by its temporary misfortune, and it may be represented by an elder of its own election who is a mem- ber of the provisional session. The committee therefore submits the following to the General As- sembly for adoption : 1. A Provisional Session is one appointed by the Presbytery for an unorganized mission, or for a congregation which has become partially or wholly disorganized. 2. The object of the Provisional Session is the oversight and care of the mission or congregation until such time as it may be prepared to elect its own elders and become invested with the powers and rights of an organized church. 3. The powers of a Provisional Session are such as may be defined in its appointment. If there is no such definition, it has the ordinary powers of a session as to the admission of members, the administration of ordinances, the spiritual oversight of the congregation, and the exer- cise of discipline. But it has not the power to organize a congregation by the election, ordination and installation of elders without the express commission of the Presbytery. PSALMODY. 235 4. The Provisional Session is directly subject to the Presbytery and continues to exercise its powers at its discretion, and should report its proceedings, and submit its records for review, at every regular meeting of the Presbytery. The rights of members under its care are the same as under a regular session. 5. The Provisional Session is not a part of the congregation, or mis- sion, its members have not a right to vote at its meetings, or represent it in the Presbytery. But in the case of a partially disorganized con- gregation an elder duly installed in it, who is a member of the Pro- visional Session, may be admitted to a seat in Presbytery as a member from a pastoral charge. Otherwise the mission or congregation may appear in the Presbytery by a commissioner. 6. When a Provisional Session has been discharged from its appoint- ment, it should place its records in the hands of the Presbytery, to be transmitted to the congregational session, and become part of its per- manent records. Vol. VII, p. 733, 1891. XCIII. PSALMODY. 1. Ministers are not to Sanction Human Compositions in the IVIatter of Praise. — Is it consistent with our standards for our minis- ters to enter into any arrangements to unite in the public or social wor- ship of God, where human compositions are employed as the matter of praise? It is not consistent with our profession to enter into any arrangements by which we may, in any sense, sanction or approve of the use of human compositions in tlie worship of God. Vol. I, p. 114, 1860. 2. Paraphrases are not to be used as Songs of Praise in the Worship of God. — Resolved, 1. That the use of paraphrases as songs of praise in the worship of God is not consistent with the principles and usages of the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. Ill, p. 419, 1872. 3. Interpretation of the Law on Psalmody. — In the memorial the following question is asked : " Does the declaration of our Testi- mony on Psalmody, Article XVIII, permit members of the United Presbyterian Church to join in the singing of the compositions of unin- spired men, in connection with religious services, held anywhere or under any circumstances?" That Article XVIII clearly requires us to use only the songs con- tained in the Book of Psalms, in the worship of God, needs no argu- ment ; and that uninspired songs may be sung otherwise than as acts of worship is equally clear. No definite rule can be laid down by which all can be enabled to de- termine between acts of worship and exercises of a kindred but less solemn character. Something must, therefore, be left to the good sense and Christian prudence of each individual. The intention of others, with whom we may be expected to join in singing, will generally be a valuable help in determining this question. If they are engaged in worship according to their own declaration, then we, in joining with them, will be regarded as uniting in their worship. "But if any man say unto you, this is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not," is a direction that may safely be followed in many things that are 236 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. not properly classed with idolatry. We, therefore, recommend the adoption of the following: Resolved, That the question of the memorial be answered in the negative. Vol. VI, p. 680, 1887. 4. An Amended Version of the Psalms. — Resolved, That the Board of Publication be authorized to prepare a revised edition of the metrical version of the Psalms now in use. Vol. I, p. 41, 1859. [The Board of Publication presented versions of the Psalms to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That * * * be a committee, with the Board of Pub- lication, on the subject of revising the present version of the Psalms. 2. That the whole subject of a revised edition of the Psalms be re- ferred to the Board of Publication thus strengthened, that they publish the version as amended, and that they report to the next General As- sembly. Vol. I, p. 114, 1860. [The report of this committee was brought before the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That we highly approve the labors of this, committee, and hereby send their amended version in overture to the Presbyteries under our care. 2. That in reporting on this overture, the Presbyteries are instructed to report to the next General Assembly : 1. On the overture, aye or no. 2. That should any Presbytery have objections to the amended version, they shall specify particularly to the General Assembly the grounds of their objection, and should they desire any amendments or alterations, they shall make them in their own language. 3. That Presbyteries having objections or desiring alterations or amendments, shall communicate them to the committee on an improved version of the Psalms before the first of February, 1862 ; and that the committee be directed to take such suggestions into careful considera- tion, and embody such as meet their approbation info their report in full to the next General Assembly, for adoption, should the Assembly approve them. Vol. I, p. 221, 1861. [This committee reported to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken:] It appears: 1. That the amended version of the Psalms overtured to the church is not adopted. 2. That a decided majority of Presbyteries are in favor of proceeding with the present effort under proper restrictions. In view of these conclusions: Resolved, 1. That the General Assembly refer the amended version of the Psalms to a select committee, consisting of three members. 2. That the committee be limited in the amendments wliich they shall propose to the removal of obsolete words, the correction of errors in grammar, errors of punctuation, and defective lines. 3. That this committee be instructed to report to the next General Assembly. Vol. I, p. 349, 1862. [This committee reported to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the Assembly express their thanks to the com- mittee for their services, and the progress made by them in improving our version of the Psalms. 2. That the proposed amendments be re-committed to the same com- mittee, with instructions to report to the next Assembly. PSALMODY. 237 3. That tlie Presbyteries be directed to forward to the committee fiuch suggestions as may aid them in their work. Vol. I, p. 498, 1863. [This committee reported to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the amendments proposed by the committee on amending the present version of the Psalms, together with those adopted at this meeting of the Assembly, be and they hereby are overtured to the Presbyteries for their consideration, with instructions to report thereon to the committee before January, 1865. 2. That Presbyteries be directed to report to said committee such amendments as they would desire to have made, whether these have been proposed by the committee or not. 3. That Presbyteries be further instructed to report yea or nay, •whether they would be willing to accept of the version as amended by the committee and Assembly, in case such additional amendments as may be suggested should not be adopted. 5. That the committee on amending our present version of the Psalms have our hearty thanks, that they be continued, and that they are hereby instructed to prosecute their work until they have amended the whole of the version, and report to the next assembly. Vol. II, p. 36, 1864. [This overtured version was not adopted. Yeas, 56 ; nays, 12G. Vol. II, p. 160, 1865.] [An amended version of the Psalms was published by the Board of Publication, concerning which the followincr action was taken:"! Resolved, 1. That the corrected edition of the authorized version of the Book of Psalms published by the Board of Publication, and laid on the table of this Assembly, be approved as the standard edition of our authorized Psalter. 2. That while approving of this book, the Assembly desires to express its regret that the Board should have made this publication without the direction of the Assembly. 3. That the Board be directed not to proceed with the publication of the proposed series of Psalm Books, until it receives further direction from the Assembly. Vol. II, p. 165, 1865. Resolved, 6. That the Board of Publication be directed to complete the work of amending the present version, according to the plan partially executed and approved by the Assembly at Washington, Iowa, in 1865. Vol. II, p. 490, 1868. Resolved, That * * * be appointed a committee to complete the •work of preparing an amended version of ihe Psalms, as committed to the Board of Publication by the last Assembly, and report their amend- ments to the next Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 35, 1869. Your committee, however, are of opinion that they [the amendments proposed to the old version] are more numerous than is desirable or necessary ; and as great care should be taken not to impair the integrity of our present excellent version, or unnecessarily to change language dear and familiar to so many, they recommend the adoption of the fol- lowing resolution: Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed, * * * to which these amendments shall be referred, with instructions to use them accord- 238 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ing to their best judgment, in amending the text of the present version in such a way as shall not impair its identity; and farther, that they have authority to incorporate and publish an edition of the same as the author- ized version. Vol. Ill, p. 144, 1870. Resolved, 3. That said commtttee, with the Board of Publication, be directed to publish, at as early a day as possible, an edition of the pres- ent version, when amended as proposed above, with the new versions inserted in their proper places. Vol. Ill, p. 145, 1870. Resolved, 1. That the revised edition of the present version of the Psalms and the new versions, published in the same volume, by direc- tion of the Twelfth General Assembly, be authorized to be used accord- ing to the action of that Assembly. 2. That the committee are entitled to the thanks of the Assembly, and the church, for the faithfulness and ability with which their duty has been performed. 4. That the present committee, * * * * be continued, to supervise and correct any typographical and verbal inaccuracies that may occur in the publication of this authorized edition. Vol. III. p. 284, 1871. 5. A New Version of the Psalms. — Resolved, l. That the version of the Book of Psalms now used by the United Presbyterian Church be retained without any change that would affect its integrity. 2. That to be used in connection with this, it is desirable to have an entirely new version of equal fidelity, and up to the present state of literature and laws of versification. 3. That a committee be appointed to take charge of this work, and either by selections from versions extant, or the labors of a competent person, endeavor to have such a version in readiness to report to the next Assembly ; that in this work, they be instructed to make fidelity to the original an object of special attention ; and that, as they progress, they publish the results of their labors in the periodicals of the church. 4. That this version, when reported to the Assembly, if deemed worthy, shall be overtured to the Presbyteries. Vol. I, p. 36, 1859. Resolved, That the committee on the preparation of a new version of the Psalms be instructed to correspond with the other churches who use the Book of Psalms, and endeavor to secure their co-operation. Vol. I, p. 36, 1859. [This committee reported to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That * * * be a committee, and they be author- ized to complete the work assigned them, and report to the next As- sembly. 2. That in the meantime they shall publish the result of their labors in cheap pamphlet form, for the examination of the church. Vol. I, p. 120, 1860. [This committee reported to the next Assembly that they had pre- pared new versions of sixty-seven Psalms, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the new and improved version of a portion of the Book of Psalms, prepared by the committee appointed by the General Assembly of 1860, be overtured to the Presbyteries under our care. PSALMODY. 239 2. That Presbyteries be instructed to examine it carefully and report to the next General Assembly. Vol. I, p. 223, 1861. [The Assembly of 1862 instructed this committee to report progress to the next Assembly, Vol. I, p. 365, 1862. To the next Assembly the committee reported that they had prepared fifteen new versions, when they were continued, enlarged, and instructed to publish specimens of the versions prepared by them. Vol. I, p. 495, 1863. The committee reported to the next Assembly, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, That the further consideration of this version of fifteen Psalms be postponed till the question of the copyright of Abner Jones is satisfactorily settled. Vol. II, p. 27, 1864. [Owing to the difficulty with Prof. Abner Jones concerning his copy- riglit, a new committee was appointed, and the work of preparing anew version of the Psalms was begun anew :j Resolved, \. That * * * be appointed a committee to take charge of the preparation of a new version ; that they be empowered to offer premiums for the best versions of Psalms, and take such other measures as they may deem proper for attaining the end contemplated ; and that they report to each successive Assembly such versions of any of the Psalms as they may judge suitable, which, when approved by the church, shall be inserted in the Psalm Book, and be authorized to be sung in the worship of God. 2. That each Synod be requested to appoint, at its first meeting, one or two of its own members to act as corresponding and consultative members of this committee. 3. That this committee be enjoined to meet at their earliest conveni- ence, and prosecute their labors with diligence ; their respective Pres- byteries, when necessary, supplying their pulpits in their absence. Vol. II. p. 37, 1864. [This committee reported that they had prepared versions of sixty- three Psalms, when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That this Assembly highly approves the manner in which the committee intrusted with the preparation of a new metrical version of the Psalms has performed its work. 2. That in considering the versions of Psalms reported by this com- mittee, the Assembly will proceed as follows : The moderator shall an- nounce each version, beginning with the first ; any member may move to strike out the version announced ; if the motion prevail, the particu- lar version under consideration shall be rejected ; if not, or if no motion to reject be made, the version shall be declared approved. 3. That the versions now approved by the Assembly, viz.: All con- tained in the volume published by the committee on the preparation of a new version, be and hereby are overtured to the Presbyteries for their approval or rejection. 4. That the Presbyteries be and hereby are instructed as follows: First, To act on this overture as early as possible, before the fifteenth day of September next, at farthest, and to call special meetings for the purpose. Second, To vote aye or no on each version of a Psalm now overtured. Third. To communicate their action, without delay, to the moderator, specifying particularly their objections to the versions they may reject. Fourth. To report to the next Assembly. 240 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 5. That the moderator be instructed to count the votes received hj him, and transmit, on or before October 1, the result, together with the objections of the Presbyteries to rejected versions, to the committee on the preparation of a new version. 6. That the Assembly, earnestly desiring the completion of the work, and being persuaded that the versions now in overture will receive the approval of the church, do hereby call upon the committee above men- tioned to proceed, without delay, in the preparation of new versions of the remaining Psalms, and publish the result of their labors as soon as possible. 7. That such versions as may be thus published by the committee be and hereby are overtured to the Presbyteries for their adoption or rejection. 8. That Presbyteries be and hereby are instructed as follows: First. To vote aye or no on each version of a Psalm thus published. Second. To communicate their objections to such versions as they may reject, to the committee. Third. To report to the next Assembly. 9. That the Assembly hereby declares its earnest desire that the committee on the new version, the Presbyteries, and the next Assem- bly, will give the whole subject such prompt, earnest and careful atten- tion, as shall be necessary to bring the work to a speedy close, and furnish the church with a complete version suited to its wants. 11. That the Presbyteries be instructed to supply the pulpits of such of their members as are members of this committee while engaged in the work assigned them by the Assembly. Vol. II, p. 149, 1865. [At the next Assembly, the vote of the. Presbyteries on the over- tured Psalms was counted, and the following action was taken:] Resolved, 1. That the twenty-five versions, specified in the list as having a majority of three-fourths of the vot. 160, 1865. Resolved, 1. That this Assembly have heard with no ordinary degree of pleasure the unfeigned desire of our bretiiren of the Reformed Cliurch to enter into an organic union with us, that we sincerely reciprocate this desirt, and most cordially concur in the sentiment so well expressed in the letter of their delegate, "that those who have the least to separate them ouglit first to come together." 2. That a committee be now appointed by this Assembly to confer with the committee which has already been appointed by them with re- gard to this desired union. Vol. II, p. 319, 1866. 17 258 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Resolved, 1. That we hail with much pleasure the proposal of the Gen- eral Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, to appoint committees to meet and confer together, with a view to effect a union between the two churches. 2. That * * * be appointed a committee to meet with a similar committee of the Reformed Presbyterian Churcii. and that a meeting be held on the thirtieth day of June next, in the First United Presby- terian Church, Pittsburgh. Vol. II, p. 510, 1868. [This committee reported to the next Assembly a proposed basis^ which had been under discussion by the joint committee, Vol. Ill, p. 12, 18G9, when the following action was taken:] Resolved, That the committee be re-a])pointed to prosecute the work in which they have been engaged, should the Reformed Presbyterian Church see lit to continue the negotiation. Vol. Ill, p. 12, 1869. [This committee reported the following basis, which was approved by the Assembly :] Whereas, An organic union between the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church and the General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Churcli is most desirable and of the utmost importance to the maintenance and more general diffusion of the principles which they hold in common ; therefore. Resolved, 1. That these churches agree to form an organic union on the basis of the ])riiiciples embraced in common in their respective Testimonies, and tiie other subordinate standards. 2. That th"se cliurches, when united, shall be called the United Presbyterian Church, consisting of the Reformed Presbyterian Church and the United Presbyterian Church, and that the Supreme Judicatory of the United Churcii shall be called the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of jSorth America. 3. That the different Boards and institutions of the respective churches shall not be affected by this union, but shall have the control of their funds, and retain all their corporate or other riglits and privi- leges, until the interests of the church shall require a change. Vol. Ill, p. 131, 1870. CIl. REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. [SYNOD.] 1. Union with the Reformed Presbyterian Church (Synod.) — [A memorial was presented, asking the General Assembly to open nego- tiations with the Reformed Presbyterian Church with a view to union. The Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 1. That a committee of six be appointed by this Assembly, to meet with a similar committee to be appointed by the Reformed Presbyterian Synod at Newburg, if it should see proper to do so, to meet at such time and place as mutually agreed upon, to confer in re- gard to the subject of union of these two churches, and report the re- sult of their deliberations to the next General Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 683, 1887. [The Committee reported:] The Committees appointed by the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church and the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 25D Church, after full and frank conference, have agreed upon the following statement : 1. That the Churches which they represent, as they most firmly be- lieve, harmonize in the maintenance of the doctrine embodied in the testimony of each Church, that our Lord Jesus Christ, as Mediator, is vested with authority over all creatures, and that his revealed will is supreme and ultimate law for nations, as well as for the Church and individuals ; and tliat it is the duty of nations to acknowledge their re- lation of subjection to the Prince of the kings of the earth, and his authoritative law. II. The Committees recognize the fact that the Churches which they respectivelv represent are not in harmony in the application of the above doctrine of Christ's dominion over the State. The United Presbyterian Church, on the one hand, leaves it with the individual conscience to decide wliether the nation does, or does not, so far comply with the requirements of the word of God as to permit the followers of Christ consistently to take part in the administration of the government under the compact of the written Constitution of the United States. On the other hand, the Reformed Presbyterian Church regards this written Constitution as an agreement from which all appeal to the authority of Christ and his law in national affairs has been excluded, and as an agreement to administer the government without an appeal to the law of Christ as being over the Constitution and the nation itself, and on this ground requires her members not to become parties by any act to what she believes to be an immoral compact. Holding, as these Churches do, to these diverging views in the prac- tical application of accepted truth, it is the judgment of the Committee that the way to organic unity is is not yet open. III. Holding to the same great principles of truth, and diftering only in their application, the joint Committees express the hope that the closer brotherly co-operation in the Master's work at large, and the more earnest and united labors of the two churches for the ascendency of the principles of Christian government, will at length remove what at present seems to be the great barrier in the way of organic union. The following resolution was then passed: Resolved. That while we have not been able to formulate a basis of agreement to be submitted to our respective Churches, we are assured that this fraternal conference has been mutually helpful, and that it will tend toward ultimate union by discovering to us more clearly how fully ■we are in accord in great fundamental principles, and the precise point at which we diverge in the application of these principles. Vol. VII, p. 92, 1888. [The report was approved and the Committee discharged, p. 34. 1888.] 2. Delegate to the S3mod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. — Resolved, 2. That a delegate be now ap[)ointed to proceed forthwith, as soon as the Assembly adjourns, to 'the meeting of that Synod, and carry our fraternal greetings and submit this action [with reference to union] to that body. Vol. VII, p. 683, 1887. 260 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. cm. REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES. Union with the Reformed Presbyterian Churches.— [A me- morial was presented from a Union Convention held in Pittsburg, Pa., asking for steps towards a union of the Reformed Presbyterian Churches. The Assembly] Mesolved, That a committee of five be appointed as delegates by this Assembly to meet in joint council or convention with delegates from the above named churches, or either of them, for the purpose of forming a basis of union. Vol. VII, p. 434, 1890. [The Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Cliurch refused to appoint a. committee, and no further steps were taken.] CIV. REPORT OF PRESBYTERIES. 1. Reports of Presbyteries to be Omitted from the Printed IVEinuteS. — The committee on the ])ublication of the minutes was ordered by the General Assembly to omit the reports of Presbyteries from the printed minutes. Vol. II, p. 3'21, 18G6. 2. Blanks to be Furnished Presbyteries for their Annual Re- ports. — The Clerk of the Assembly was directed to prepare a printed blank "formula of report on narrative and state of religion," and send two copies to tlie clerk of each Presbytery, one to be filled and returned to the Assembly. Vol. II. p. .504, 1868. The permanent commit tee on Narrative and State of Religion was instructed to prepare and distribute tlirough the Second Clerk of the Assembly, blanks for congregational and Presbyterial reports. Vol. IV, p. 15, 1874. The permanent committee on Narrative and State of Religion was directed to prepare an outline for a report, specifying the general objects on which information is desired, selecting only such as will show the spiritual condition of the Church, the general drift of religious senti- ment, and the friendly or opposing influences, to be sent to each Pres- bytery, a conference to be held on the subject, and a narrative prepared .and sent to the committee. Vol. V, p. 241, 1880. [Each Permanent •Committee prepares the blank according to its own judgment, and ■sends the copies direct to the Presbyteries.] 3. Time of Forwarding Reports of Presbyteries.— ^esofoerf, 2. That it shall be the duty of the Presbyteries to forward to the chairman -of the committee [on Narrative and State of Religion] their reports on the state of religion in the Churches under their care, not later than the first day of May, each year. Vol. Ill, p. 518, 1873. [This date was ohanged to " not later than the 20th of April." Vol. IV, p. 16, 1874. CV. ROMANISM. Resolved, 1. That the Assembly admonish our people of the actual danger from this source, and advise tliem to use all legal and honorable means to prevent the perversion of school funds for the use of any xjhurch or sect. 2. That our Board of Publication be instructed to keep for sale and RUI-ES OF ORDER, 2G1 advertise such books as expose the character and tendency of Roman- ism. Vol. IV, p. 187, 1875. CVI. ROSEBERG'S APPEAL. In the case of protest and appeal by Rev. Geo. A. Roseberg against the decision of the Commission of the First Synod of tlie West in the Youngstown case, your committee would submit the following report : We have examined the papers in tiiis case and find that, as in the case of complaint by Rev. J. W. Logue and others, already decided by this Assembly, this appeal is premature, and therefore irregular luiving been taken before the decisions of the Commission were recorded, by the Synod appointing it. AVe, therefore, recommend that the appeal be respectfully returned. Vol. VI, p. 422, 1886. CVII. RULES OF ORDER. [Rules of Order were adopted, Vol. I, p. 99, 1860 ; amended. Vol. I, p. 120, 1860 ; amended and printed. Vol. I, p. 440, 1862. These Rules of Order were superseded by those now in use. Vol. Ill, p. 117, 1870. For Rules of Order see Digest, p. 72.] Rules of Order Amended.— i?eWverf, That hereafter there be added to the Standing Committees of the Assembly, a committee on ^Nominations, which shall nominate to the Assembly persons to fill the vacancies occurring in all the Boards each year. Vol. IV, p. 172, 1875. [The time for the appointment of the Committee on Narrative and State of Religion was changed so that it " shall be appointed before each Assembly rises, that it might report to the next Assembly." Vol. Ill, p. 158, 1870. This action was rescinded and the following was adopted :] Resolved, 3. That the rule defining the duties of th'e Committee oa Narrative and State of Religion be so amended as to require said Com- mittee to report to the General Assembly following its appointment ; and in order that this report may be made more intelligently, it shall be the duty of the Presbyteries to forward to the chairman of said com- mittee their reports on the state of religion in the churches under their care. \ol. Ill, p. 518, 1873. [It is, however, the custom to appoint two committees on Narrative and State of Religion, each year; one a standing committee, to report to the Assembly by which it was appointed : the other a permanent committee, to report to the Assembly following its appointment.] Resolved, 5. That the following be adopted as a standing Rule : All resolutions offered in the General Assembly, and all propositions com- ing from others than Boards and Stauding Committees appropriating money, shall first be referred to the Committee on Finance, to be ex*^ amined, and their judgment reported before final action. Vol. V, d 358, 1881. ^ Resolved, 3. That there be added to the standing committees of the Assembly a Committee on Appropriations, consisting of one member from each of the Committees on tiie Boards, and one member from the Committee on Finance, to which shall be referred all the estimates of the Boards, and all other claims for money to support the general work of the Church, and whose duty it shall be to report the appropriations for 262 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the general work as entrusted to the Boards or to special agencies, and to recommend proper measures to secure liberal and systematic contri- butions to the funds and institutions of the Church. Vol. VII, p. 33, 1888. CVIII. RULING ELDERS. 1. The Term of OflBce of the Ruling- Elder. — [A memorial from the Presbytery of Cleveland, in relation to the election of elders for a limited term, was referred to the Judiciary Committee. This committee j)rese)ited a report, which was adopted. For Resolutions 1, 2, and 3, see next section.] Resolved, 4. That it is tiie duty of the Presbyteries to use all proper means to bring up tiie eldership of the church to tiiat standard of effici- ency in tlieir work, so imperatively demanded in the position which they are called to occupy. 5. That the Assenil)ly enjoins Sessions and congregations to abide by the law of the church in tlie election of elders. G. Tiiat we heartily rejoice in the evidences, on the part of the elder- ship of the church, of their increasing devotion to the work. Vol. Ill, p. 286, 1871. The memorialists ask the Assembly to order and ordain that congre- gations may, at their own option, elect elders for a term of three or more years. This the Assembly has no right to do, without first securing an alteration of our Book of Government and Discipline. As it does not ap|)ear that any large number or our ministers and people desire such alteration, it does not seem expedient to overture the matter to the Prt^sbyteries. liesides, the question of electing elders for a limited term of service, and the mode in which unacceptable and inefficient elders may be retired from office, were acted on by the Assembly of 1871, and a distinct de- li vtM-ance given. We recommend the adoption of the following resolution : Resolved, That the prayer of the memorialists be not granted, and that they be referred to the action of the Assembly of 1871, in regard to tiie election of ruling elders and their removal from office. Vol. V, p. :)!.'), 1882. •_>. Resignation of a Ruling Elder. — Resolved, l. That an elder may resign his charfje in a particular congregation, tiie same as a pastor, and that when he ceases to exercise his office in the congregation in ■which he is installed, it is his duty to resign ; and that he is not regu- larly released from his obligations in that congregation till his resignation be accepted by the Session. 2. That it is the imperative duty of the elder to resign whenever his influence is so impaired from any cause, that he cannot exercise his office efficiently in the congregation in which he is installed. 3. That when it is evident tliat an elder has become generally inac- ceptable and inefficient in a congregation, it is the privilege of that con- gregation to ask him to resign; and if the end be not thereby accom- plished, the congregation, in conjunction with the Session, may lay the matter before the Presbytery for their action. Vol. Ill, p. 286, 1871. [See also Sec. 1, above.] RUI-IXG ELDERS. 263 Tlie question submitted in the memorial from tlie Presbytery of Albany on the resignation of eldf^rs and deacons, is as follows: "To whom shall the ruling elder or deacon offer his resignation when desiring to retire from active service ; and wliat constitutional ste{)S are necessary to complete tlie act?" Resolved, 1. He shall offer his resignation to the session, which is the primary court of the elder or deacon. 2. The same steps are to be taken as in the case of the teachinir elder. Book of Government, Part II, Chap. VI., Art. IV. Vol. V. p. 720, 1883. 3. The Resi^ation of an Elder Void when Improperly Re- quired by Presbytery. — Under the order of Presbytery an elder oti'ei-ed his resignation and it was accepted by the session. An 'ap- pe:tl from the action of tlie Presbytery, taken by otners, was su-. 456. 1877. 4. The Opening of the Columbian Exposition on the Sabbath. Resolved, 3. That we instruct our Moderator and Principal Clerk to petition the Directors of tlie Columbian Exposition, m the name of the Genei-al Assembly and of tlie entire United Presbyterian Ciiurch, to keep all the partsof said Exposition closed on tlie Sabbath Day, that we as a nation may not be guilty of such transgressions of God's holy law as woidd necessarily attend their being opened, and tliat we may not set before the nations of the world an example of base ingratitude in return for His unspeakable goodness to this western world. 4. We urge all our congregations, which iiave not already done so, to send letters and petitions to the Directors of said Exposition, praying for the same end. 7. That the Moderator and Clerk of the Assembly be and hereby are directed to prepare and forward a petition to the next Congress of the United States, requesting that body, in the name of the Assembly and of the whole United Presbyterian Church, to enact such legislation as will prevent the opening of the gates of the Columbian Exposition on the Sabbath Day. Vol. VII, p. 638, 1891. 5. Sabbath Mails. — See Sections 7 and 8, below. Resolved, 2. We instruct our Moderator and Principal Clerk to com- municate, in the name of the General Assembly and the entire United Presl)yterian Church, with Postmaster General Wanamaker, and assure him of our hearty approval of the steps he has already taken in reduc- ing the amount of labor in the United States postal service permitted, or required, on the Sabbath day ; also of our hearty support in such additional measures in the same direction as he may be able to adopt. Vol. VII, p. 638, 1891. 6. Sabbath Papers. — [The proceedings of the General Assembly which m'it at Topeka were reported by tiie Daily Capital. When it was understood that there would be a Sabbath issue containing the proceedings, the Assembly appointed a committee to wait on the pub- SABBATH. 267 lishers and request that the part of the edition for tlie use of the mem- bers and for circulation throujih them be dated on either Saturday [on which tlie work was done] or Monday, and not circulated until Monday. The publishers complied with the request. Vol. VI, p. 2.30. 188,5.] Inasmuch as the circulation and readinjr of newspapers issued on the Sabbath day are alarmingly on the increase, this Assembly deems it needful to utter its solemn protest against such invasion of the day of sacred rest under any pretext whatever, and this it does, not so much because of the Sabbath labor involved in their issue, as because of the wliolesale desecration of the Sabbath involved in their circulation and general perusal. Vol. VII, p. 24, 1888. Resolved, 5. We renew our protest against the "Sunday paper" as a secuhirizing and demoralizing agency in every home which it enters ; as an agency also which employs a vast amount of unnecessary Sabbath labor, and especially because it employs a vast army of 50,000 news- boys, training tiiem to become transgressors of law and to disturb the order and quiet of Christian homes and worshipinor assemblies. Vol VII, p. 638, 1891. 7. Co-operation with Other Bodies for Sabbath Observance. — [The General Assembly appointed a committee to co-operate, in all proper ways, with the International Sabbath Association in securing the better observance of the Sabbath. Vol. V, p. 21, 1879. The Assembly following appointed a committee of hve to co-operate with the Associa- tion, especially in securing the abolition of the international postal ser- vice. Vol. V, p. 251, 1880. The Southern Presbyterian General As- sembly asked co-operation in petitioning for the abolition of Sabbath mails, and the Assembly] Resolved, That this Assembly is ready to co-operate with other churciies, in every proper way, to secure the enforcement of legislation for tiie protection of Christian citizens in the enjoyment of their rights on the Lord's day. Vol. V, p. 536, 1882. The Assembly resolved to "take measures to secure the co-operation of other denominations in re- monstrating with the civil authorities against the transmission of the mails on the Sabbath and other forms of Sabbath desecration." Vol. V, p. 798, 1883. The Assembly directed " the Moderator and Principal Clerk to ad- dress sister churches, in the nnme of tiie Assembly, so as to secure their co-operation in this matter," and appointed " a permanent committee to take tliis matter in charge." Vol. VI, p. 423, 1886. This permanent committee was directed "to co-operate with the com- mittee on Sabbath observance from the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and all similar committees which may be appointed by other denomina- tions in this country and Canada." Vol. VI, p. 675,' 1887. Resolved, 1. That we will join with our brethren of the Evangelical Churches in making up the National Sabbath Committee. Volfvil, p. 36, 1888. [See Sec. 9. below.] 8. Petitions Against Sabbath Desecration.— [Tiie General As- sembly expressed itself in favor of petitioning Congress for the abolition of the international Sabbath postal service, approved the form of pe- tition prepared by the International Sabbath Association, and directed the Principal Clerk to procure a sufficient number of copies to supply 268 DIGKST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. our congrejrations, and distribute them through the Clerks of Presby- teries. Sessions were directed to see that these petitions were signed and duly forwarded. Vol. V, p. 419, 1881.] Resolved, 2. That pastors and sessions be urged to bring this subject frequently before their congregations, and take immediate steps to cir- culate petitions and obtain signatures against Sabbatli mails, and for- ward the same to the proper authorities- Vol. V, p. 536, 1882. [The Moderator and Principal Clerk were directed to sign a petition to Congress for the suppression of Sabbath trains, mails and parades. Vol. VI, p. 236, 1885.] 4. That the Moderator and Clerk be directed to sign in behalf of the Assembly, the petition requesting Congress to pass a law instructing the Postmaster General to make no futuie contracts which shall include the carriage of the mails on tlie Lord's Dny. Vol. VI, p. 675, 1887. 9. The National Sabbath Association — [The General Assembly received a communication from the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, proposing the formation of a National Sabbath Committee, on the basis of one member of the committee for every one hundred thousand, or major portion thereof, in the membership of the denominations taking part. The General Assembly, ''heartily ap- proving of the object in view," appointed a representative to the com- mittee. Vol. VI i, p. 35, 1888.] [The representative reported, that at a meetinjr held in Washington, D. C, a permanent organization had been formed under the name of "The National Sabbath Association," and that the Association re- quested the appointment of five persons to represent our Church in its work. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 2. That we hail with thankfullness and delight the auspicious beginning of this good work of restoring the Sabbath to its proper place in the affections and lives of the people of our land, and will hope and pray that, by the continued efforts of this Association and the co-operation of all of Christ's followers in our country, the time may soon come when the rulers and people of this great nation will " remem- ber the Sabbath day and keep it holy." 3. That we extend our heartfelt congratulations to the Sabbath As- sociation over the good they have already accomplished, and express our earnest desire and hope that the speedy outcome of their work may be equal to the promise of the beginning. 4. That in response to the request of the Association, the Committee on Nominations be directed to present the names of five persons to con- stitute a committee to co-operate with the Association in carrying on its good work. Vol. VII, pp. 226, 295, 1889. [The National Association became " The American Sabbath Union," and was represented in the Assembly by a delegate.] Resolved, That tl;is General Assembly has heard with great interest the address and appeal of the Rev. Talbot AV. Chambers, D. D., on be- half of the American Sabbath Union, and most earnestly do we urge the people throughout all our bounds and in all our Churches to faith- fully hold fast to the Lord's day as the holy Sabbath, and strive to keep it in all its letter and spirit. Most cordially also does the Assembly commend the above society to the confidence of our people in its efforts to promote the sanctification of the holy day. Vol. VII, p. 418, 1890. SABBATH SCHOOLS. 269 2. That we hereby express our gratitude to God, whose Spirit is evi- dently arousing his people to combine for the preservation of the Sab- bath ; also, our appreciation of the work of the American Sabbath Union and like organizations in the several States, and we recommend that a committee of five be appointed to represent our Church in this union during the coming year. Vol. VII, p. 421, 1890. ex. SABBATH SCHOOLS. 1. Sabbath School Statistics — The General Assembly directed the Presbyteries to report the statistics of the Sabbath-schools in their bounds, and gave instructions as to the items to be reported and the preparation and distribution of blanks. Vol. 1, ]>. 485, 1863. The Clerk of the Assembly was directed to prepare blanks for these statistics and furnish them to the clerks of Presbyteries. Vol. II, p. 34, 1864. Resolved, 7. In order to secure more prominent attention to this vast and vital interest of the church, your committee further recommend, if found practicable, that the statistical tabular sheet be so altered as to devote five columns to the Sabbath school instead of two, these columns to be filled upas follows: 1. Number of schools. 2. Number of officers and teachers. 3. Number of scholars. 4. Number of books in library. 5. Amount collected. Vol. II, p. 500, 1869. [It was not found prac- ticable to report the number of books in the library satisfactorily.] •2. In order that a full and satisfactory report may be made to each Assembly, we would suggest that the Assembly authorize the perma- nent committee to procure blanks to be sent to all pastors and superin- tendents, to be by them filled and returned to the permanent committee on or before the first of April each year. Vol. IV, p. 355, 1876. 1. That the matter of gathering statistics of Sabbath school work be referred to the Second Clerk of the General Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 243, 1885. ^ [A column, "months open," was inserted in the table. By order of the Assembly it is discontinued. Vol. VII, p. 637, 1891.] 2. A Standing- Committee on Sabbath ^ohools,.— Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the moderator of the General Assembly annually to nominate for adoption a standing committee of five persons on the subject of Sabbath-schools. Vol. II, p. 408, 1867. 3. A Permanent Committee on Sabbath Schools and its Duties. — Resolved, 5. That a standing committee of five members be appointed, to report to the next Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 146, 1870. Resolved, That a permanent committee of five members be appointed * * * whose duty it shall be to collect information in regard to the condition of Sabbath-schools throughout the church. This committee shall also inaugurate measures for the advancement of the interests of this work, such as suggesting to Presbyteries and Synods the propriety of holding Sabbath-school conventions, at which the claims of the object shall be presented and discussed; and to this committee all correspond- ence in relation to this cause by those engaged, or in any way interested therein, shall be addressed, said committee to report to the Assembly of 1872. Vol. Ill, p. 285, 1871. Resolved, 5. That it shall be the duty of the permanent committee on 270 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Sabbath-schools to prepare or procure the preparation of suitable notes for the teachers and lesson papers for tlie scholars, and that they be di- rected to publish them in such periodical or periodicals of the church as may be willing to admit them, or as the committee may deem best adapted to the purpose. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. Resolved, 3. That the Permanent Committee on Sabbath Schools hereafter consist of nine members, three to serve for one year, three for two years, and three for tlnre years, and three to be appointed each suc- ceeding year to serve for three years. Vol. V, p. 35, 1879. [On tiie re-organization of the Board of Puiilication the Permanent Committee on Sabbat li Schools was dissolved, and made a part of the Board. Vol. V, p. 7!)7, 1883.] 4. Members of Session to Labor in the Sabbath School, and in Their Official Capacity to have the Supervision over it. — Re- solved, 3. Tliat as the ciiildren of tiie Sabbath School constitute a most important part of the chuicii, and should therefore be under the special care ol its overseers, we deem it in the highest degree essential that, whenever practicable, the members of Sessions should be laborers in the Sabbath School, and in their official capacity maintain such a faithful and wholesome supervision over it, that it cannot fail to become a powerful auxiliary in building up the cause of the Redeemer. Vol. II, p. 499, 18G8. Resolved, A. That it is the duty of the Session, to whom is intrusted the oversight of tiie congregation, to give special attention to the Sab- bath School, and, in their otlicial capacity, exercise a supervision over it, which will tend to its purity and efficiency. Vol. Ill, p. 33, 1869. Resolved, ."), That the eldership of the church should identify itself closely with the Sabbath School, and take part in carrying it on. Vol. Ill, p. 250, 1871. Resolved, 1. That pastoi-s and Sessions having, according to the Directory for Worship, the special oversight and control of the Sabbath School, should in every case be deeply interested in its work and wel- fare, and should use every means in their power to secure, if possible, the attendance of all the children of the school upon the regular services of public worship in the congregation. Vol. Ill, p. 580, 1873. Resolved, 2. That pastors and elders be urged to devote themselves more largely to this department of Christian Work. Vol. V, p. 716, 1883. 5. Presbyteries and Synods to give Attention to Sabbath School Work. — Resolved, 4. That the Presbyteries of our church be and hereby are recommended to give increased attention to the Sabbath School work ; to secure more complete statistical reports of Sabbath School operations; and, when practicable, hold occasional conferences on the subject, by whit-h means we may hope to awaken an increased interest, and bring every available energy into operation, so that tiiis garden of the Lord may be zealously and perseveringly cultured, and become the nursery of the church. Vol. II, p. 500, 1868. Resolved, 9. That the Presbyteries and Synods of our church interest themselves more in the growth and guidance of Sabbath Schools, whether in settled congregations or mission districts. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. SABBATH SCHOOLS. 271 6. That it be recommended to the several Synods of tlie church lo appoint committees to correspond and consult with this committee <>t the General Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 146, 1870. 9. That each Synod under the care of this Assembly be directed to spend at least one session each year in conference on this subject. Vol. IV, p. 168, 1875. Resolved, 1. That Presbyteries be recommended to hold at least one Sabbath-school convention each year, for the purpose of creating a deeper interest in this important work to help and encourage those who are engaged in it. Let the action of said Presbyterial conventions be reported to the jiermanent committee. Vol. IV, p. 3C5. 1876. Resolved, 2. That Presbyteries be recommended to hold conventions in the interest of Sabbath-schools, at least once a year, and that they appoint some efficient Sabbath-school worker, whose duty it shall be to call such conventions, make all arrangements res})ecting them, and re- port results to the permanent committee. Vol. IV, p. 440, 1877. Resolved, 9. That the office of Presbyterial superintendent of Sabbath- schools be continued, that Presbyterial conventions be held under the direction of the superintendents, and that the permanent committee be directed to call a convention of Presbyterial superintendents, at such time and place as may seem best, to be under the general direction of said committee. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 3. That Piesbyteiies be recommended to hold Presbyterial Sabbath- school Institutes, in which normal instruction and thorough training in practical Sabbath-school work shall be given by competent instructors. Vol. VII, p. 230, 1889. 6. Presbyterial Superintendents of Sabbath-schools and their Duties. — Resolved, 2. That Presbyteries be recommended to hold con- ventions in the interests of Sabbath-schools, at least once a year, and that they appoint some efficient Sabbatli-school worker whose duty it shall be to call such conventions, make all arrangements respecting them, and report results to the permanent committee. Vol. IV, p. 440, 1877. Resolved, 9. That the office of Presbyterial superintendent of Sab- bath schools be continued, that Presbyterial conventions be held under the direction of the superintendents, and tiiat the permanent committee be directed to call a convention of Presbyterial superintendents, at such time and place as may seem best, to be under the general direction of said committee. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 3. That the Presbyterial superintendents hereafter be appointed, as the Financial Agents and superintendents of Missions now are, upon nomination by the Presbyteries and election by the Assembly. Vol. V, p. 187, 1880. 4. That Presbyterial superintendents 1 e appointed as continuously as possible. Vol. V, p. 716, 1883. 6. That it shall hereafter be a duty of Presbyterial Sabbath-school superintendents to gather a summary of the rej)orts of all the schools under their supervision for presentation to the Permanent Committee. Vol. V, p. 187, 1880. 6. That Presbyterial superintendents give all aid in their power to advance the cause of Sabbath-schools, and to this end co-operate with 272 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the Committee on Sabbatli-schools of the Board of Pablication in their published monthly reports. Vol. VI, p. 39, 1884. 1. That Presbyterial superintendents of Sabbath-schools be directed to use all reasonable effort to have Teachers' Preparation Meetings held weekly in all tlie Sabbath-schools of their respective Presbyteries, and to encourage tiie forming of Normal Classes for the training of teachers. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. 4. That Presbyterial superintendents be required hereafter to annually report the condition of all the schools under their supervision to their respective Presbyteries, as well as to the Permanent Committee on Sabbath-schools, using the Committee's blanks for this purpose ; and that each Presbytery be directed to inquire into the superintendent's diligence in this matter. Vol. VII, p. 32, 1888. 2. That Presbyteries be directed to exercise great care in the selec- tion of Presbyterial Sabbath-school superintendents, who will faithfully perform the duties of their office and regularly and fully report to the Sabbath-school Committee of the Board of Publication, the work of the schools under their care, and that the General Assembly refuse to con- firm the nomination of any man as Presbyterial Sabbath-school Super- intendent who has failed to render such report for two consecutive years. Vol. VII, p. 230, 1889. 6. As the highest possible degree of efficiency is important on the part of the teacher, we urge upon superintendents and teachers the value of teachers' meetings for study of the lesson ; also upon the Pres- byterial Sabbath-school superintendents to hold one or more conven- tion or institute in each Presbytery during the year. Vol. VII, j). 415, 1890. 5. Teachers in the Sabbath School to be Members of the Church. — Resolved^ 4. That the teachers should be members of the church, and well known for their piety. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. 6. Teachers' Meetings. — Resolved, 3. That it is the duty of super- intendents and teachers to hold monthly, or more frequent meetings, for conference and prayer. Vol. Ill, ]>. 146, 1870. 1. That Presbyterial superintendents of Sabbath-schools be directed to use all reasonable effort to have Teachers' Preparation meetings held weekly in all tlie Sabljath Schools of their respective Presbyteries. Vol. VI, p. 439, 188G. 6. As the highest possible degree of efficiency is important on the part of the teacher, we urge upon superintendents and teachers the value of teachers' meetings for study of tiie lesson. Vol. VII, p. 415, 1890. 3. We recommend the regular meeting at least once each month of officers and teachers for prayer and conference concerning their schools. Vol. VII, p. 654, 1891. 7. Adult Classes in the Sabbath School.— Resolved, 4. That we earnestly recommend the forming of classes composed of adult members and adherents of the church, believing that the Sabbath-school, accord- ing to the best idea, is an institution for the scriptural instruction both of the young and old, and that the adoption of this plan would over- come, in a great measure, the difficulty of retaining young men and women in the schools, inasmuch as they would then be encouraged to continue their attendance by the example of their parents and of other persons older than themselves. Vol. Ill, p. 391, 1872. • SABBATH SCHOOLS, 273 Resolved, 1. That tlie adult members of the church be urged to em- ■farace the opportunity for Bible study afforded by the Sabbath-school, and thus not only obtain for themselves a better acquaintance with the •Scriptures, but by their presence there remove one of the greatest hin- drances to the attendance and retention of the children and youth in our Sabbath schools. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 8. Normal Glasses. — Resolved, l. That in all cases in which it is possible, pastors or Sessious be directed to establish classes in their con- gregations for the training of teachers ; that, along with the Bible, the Shorter Catechism be used as the basis of systematic doctrinal instruc- tion in these classes, and that special lessons be given in the art of teaching. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. 2. That pastors and superintendents be urged to establish normal classes for the special training of teachers, so that our standard of teach- ing may be raised higher. Vol. V, p. 35, 1879. [This was re-affirmed. Vol. V, p. 187, 1880'.] That it be recommended to pastors and Sessions throughout the church that, in every congregation where it is practicable, Teachers' meetings be organized for the study of the lesson, and that arrangements be made for the formation of normal classes, and that the progress of the work be reported to the Permanent Committee before the next meeting of the Assembly. Vol. V, p. 3G1, 1881. 4. In view of tlie great need of the highest possible degree of effi- -ciency in Sabbath-school instruction, we again urge upon pastoi-s and Sessions to use every suitable effort to organize in their respective con- gregations normal classes for the training of Sabbath-school teachers. Vol. V, p. 539, 1882. 3. That a further and more persistent effort be made to secure normal class study and teachers' meetings for the study of the lesson. Vol. V, p. 71G, 1883. 1. That Presbyterial superintendents of Sabbath-schools be directed to use all reasonable effort to encourage the forming of normal classes for the training of teachers. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. [The Permanent Committee was authorized to prepare a manual for general use in normal classes. Vol. V, p. 187, 1880. The manual was prepared and published by tiie Board of Publication. Vol. V, p. 360, 1881.] 9. The Bible to be Used as a Text-book in the Sabbath School. — Resolved, 3. That our Sabbath-schools be urged to use the Bible as the class text-book, making the lesson leaves and other helps sub- ordinate to the Bible. 4. That the superintendents of Sabbath-schools be urged to en- courage each scholar to possess a Bible, and where necessary furnish Bibles to the scholars. Vol. VI, p. 38, 1884. 9. That in the Sabbath-school we urge the use of the Bible, instead of the lesson leaves, on the part of both teacher and pupil. Vol. VII, p. 415, 1890. 10. The Shorter Catechism to be Studied in the Sabbath iSchool. — Resolved, 3. That the Shorter Catechism should be carefully studied in all our schools, and that greater attention should be paid to the exercise of singing. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. 18 274 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Resolved, 5. That while the Bible is the great text-book, the cate- chisms, especially the Shorter and Brown's, should be taught in the Sabbath-schools. Vol. Ill, p. 580, 1873. Resolved, 4. That in addition to these [uniform] lessons, we earnestly urge and recommend the study of the catechisms of the church in all our schools, and further, that the Bible be read as a regular exercise in all the classes. Vol. IV, p. 167, 1875. Resolved, 5. That the persons selected to prepare the lessons be also directed to prepare lessons on the catechism and doctrines of the church, to be taught in connection with the International Lessons. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 4. We recommend that, as far as possible, the Shorter Catechism be taught in every class iu the Sabbatli-school. Vol. VII, p. 654, 1891. 11. Uniforin Lessons for Sabbath Schools Recommended. — Resolved, 4. That all the improved methods of teaching by means of " blackboard exercises," " object lessons," " uniform lessons," &c., be recommended to the teachers, with the suggestion that care be taken to adapt these matters to the situations in which it is proposed to em- ploy them. Vol. Ill, p. 140, 187U. Resolved, 2. That the Bible is the great text-book, and that the plan of uniform lessons for the whole school, with review, be recommended to the favorable consideration of the Sabbath-schools throughout the church. Vol. Ill, p. 25G, 1871. Reselved, 3. That all our people are earnestly urged to use the Inter- national Uniform Lesson Series, and to employ the papers published by the Assembly's committee. Vol. IV, p. 167, 1875. 12. Notes and Lesson Papers for the Sabbath School. — Resolved, 5. Tliat it shall be the duty of the permanent committee on Sabbath-schools to prepare or procure the preparation of suitable notes for the teachers and lesson papers for the scholars, and that they be di- rected to publish them in such periodical or periodicals of the church as may be willing to admit them, or as the committee may deem best adapted to the purpose. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. [The lesson papers and notes were prepared under the direction of the Permanent Committee until it was consolidated with the Board of Publication in 1883.] 13. Preaching to Sabbath School Scholars. — Resolved, 10. That the Assembly direct the attention of pastors to the importance of preach- ing the gospel to the children, and of urging upon parents the duty of more faithful religious training in the family. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. Resolved^ 2, That pastors should study to adapt their sermons speci- ally to the young, thus obeying Chrisrs injunction, " feed my lambs." Vol. Ill, p. 580, 1873. Resolved, 2. That as the preaching of the gospel is the great instru- mentality for the conversion of children, as well as older persons, pas- tors, elders, teachers, and especially parents, should sec to it that the children of the Sabbath School attend upon the regular services of the church ; and in all cases where parents neglect to take their children with them to church, they should be admonished in regard to their duty in this matter, by those who have the spiritual oversight of them and their children. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. SABBATH SCHOOLS. 275 14. Books and Papers for the Sabbath-School. — Resolved, 5. That as many of tlie books and papers now in use in our Sabbath Schools are calculated to engender a distaste for the word of God, we earnestly recommend to superintendents and teachers the greatest care in the selection of Sabbath-school literature, and the use, as far as practicable, of the publications of our own church. Vol. II, p. 500, 1868. Resolved, 5. That as solemn responsibilities are connected with the religious education of the young, we earnestly recommend pastors, sup- erintendents and teachers to exercise great care in the selection of libraries and Sabbath-school papers. Vol. Ill, p. 33, 1869. Resolved, 2. That as the object of the schools is to impart religious instruction and train the children in the love of Christ and his church, particular care should be exercised in regard to the management and the supply of books and literature. Vol. Ill, p. 146, 1870. Resolved, 6. That libraries for the scliools should be selected with the utmost care, or entirely dispensed with. Vol. Ill, p. 580, 1873. Resolved, 3. That tiie attention of our ministers and intelligent lay- men be directed to tiie importance of preparing and publishing suitable books for the Sabbath-school library, and that when any minister or member has become acquainted with a good Sabbath-school book he be requested to forward the title of it to the Board of Publication, that it may be more fully examined, and if approved, placed upon the lists of the publications kept by the Board for the use. of the schools ; and also that the Board be directed to publish, from time to time, a descriptive list of the books they have selected, and send a copy of said list to each pastor in the church. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. Resolved, 3. That when libraries are used, and we recommend them in missionary schools especially, the most careful attention be given to the selection of the books distributed. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. [In 1880 the Board of Publication purchased the Youth's Evangelist and the Rible Teacher from private publishers and assumed the supply of the Sabbath-schools with all needful helps.] Resolved, 5. That we recommend to the patronage of our schools the Sabbath-school publications of our own Church, and express our gratifi- cation on account of the general support which has been given them. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. 5. That our Pastors, Sessions and Sabbath-school workers, be urged to use our own Sabbath literature in preference to a.l other. Vol. VII, p. 224, 1889. 15. Congregations to Provide Funds for Maintaining Sabbath Schools. — Resolved, 6. That our congregations should provide tlie funds needful for maintaining the schools. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. Resolved, 2. That the schools be recommended to look to the general funds of the congregation for their current expenses. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 5. That in our judgment the expense of maintaining our schools should, in all ordinary cases, be borne by the congregation, so that the full contributions of the schools may be directed to missionary objects. Vol. VII, p. 230, 1889. 5. It is our judgment that the expense of maintaining the school 276 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. should be borne by the congregation, so that the full contribution of the school may be devoted to mission work. Vol. VII, p. 415, 1890. IG. Sabbath Schools to be Kept Open During the Entire Year. — Resolved, 7. That every effort should be made to keep the schools open for as large a portion of the year as possible. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. Resolved, 5. That in order that all children may receive full benefit of the system of lessons, it is of great importance that Sabbath-schools be kept open for the whole year. Vol. IV, p. 168, 1875. 2. Those Sessions who have not already done so are urged to make a fair and faithful trial of the very desirable plan of continuing throughout the entire year the Sabbath-schools under their care. Vol. V, p. 539, 1882. 17. Mission Sabbath Schools. — Resolved, 5. That we earnestly recommend the establishing and fostering of Sabbath-schools in all our new mission stations, and that we call the attention of our missionaries and superintendents of missions to this matter. Vol. Ill, p. 392, 1872. Resolved, 4. That the Sabbath-school should be made more aggressive in its work, and that its special mission is to gather in and instruct those ■who have no religious training and no one to care for their souls. Vol. III, p. 580, 1873. Resolved, 4. That every Sabbath-school should be missionary in its character. All connected witii it should be engaged in efforts to bring in neglected children. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. 6. We recommend to pastors and Sessions, where practicable and ex- pedient, the organization of mission schools in their immediate locality, for the better evangelizing the field, and for the growth in knowledge and grace of their members, these schools to be under the control of the Session. Vol. VII, p. 654, 1891. 18. Contributions of Sabbath Schools. — Resolved, 6. That the Sabbath-school children througliout, tiie church be requested to contri- bute to the support of one or more new missionaries in the foreign field. Vol. Ill, p. 33, 1869. Resolved, 8. That scholars should be encouraged to contribute weekly for missionary and benevolent purposes, other than the wants of their own school. Vol. Ill, p. 256, 1871. Resolved, 3. That the permanent committee be instructed to specify, through the papers of the church, near the beginning of each quarter of the year, some object or objects to which they would recommend our Sabbath-schools to appropriate their contributions, and that any who desire to obtain Sabbath-school contributions for any particular object be requested to lay its claims before said committee, so that if they deem the object one of the most worthy and proper they may recommend it to the schools. Vol. Ill, p. 391, 1872. 7. That contributions should be made in all the schools weekly. Vol. Ill, p. 544, 1873. 4. That * * * an opportunity should be afforded the scholars at every session to contribute their substance for missionary work. Vol. IV, p. 43, 1874. 2. That the schools be recommended to apply all their contributions to general missionary and benevolent purposes, as best calculated to cul- SABBATH SCHOOLS. 277 tivate unselfish liberality on the part of the youtli. Vol. IV, p. 579, 1878. 4. That all our Sabbath-schools be requested to contribute to four special missionary objects during the year, beginning July 1, 1886, said special objects for each quarter of the year to be designated by the Boards of Home Missions, Churcli I^xtension, Freedmen's Missions, and Foreign Missions, in the order named. Such contributions shall be forwarded at the close of each quarter to the Financial Agents of the respective Presbyteries. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. 4. That the plan of presenting some specific object — which has been so successful as a means of developing the liberality of our scholars dur- ing the past year — be continued; and that the Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, Home Missions, Church Extension and Freedmen's Missions, in the order named, designate a special object to which Sabbath-schools shall contribute for the quarter. Vol. VII, p. 230, 1889. 4. That the Secretaries of each of the Boards to whicli contributions are set apart be requested to designate some special object for the con- tributions, and to send out information respecting the same that the in- terest of the scholars may be increased. Vol. VII, p. 415, 189U. 8. That the contributions of the schools during the year be appropri- ated quarterly, as heretofore, to the following Boards, and in the follow- ing order: 1st quarter, Foreign Missions; 2d quarter, Home Missions; 3d quartei-, Church Extension; 4th quarter, Freedmen's Missions. Vol. VII, p. Go4, 1891. 9. Resolved, That the contributions of that day f Missionary Day] be given to the four Mission Boards. Vol. VII, p. 654, 1891. 19. Missionary Day in the Sabbath Schools. — Resolved, 3. That the last Sabbath of June, 1886, be appointed a Missionary Day in all our Sabbath Schools, with the recommendation that special services be held in the interest of missions. And inasmuch as we have learned that provision has been made already for the purchase of a new boat for the use of our missionaries on the river Nile, that special contribu- tions be made on that day for the payment of the expense of repairing the boat Ibis, all money contributed in excess of tiie amount necessary for this purpose to be divided equally between the Training Schools in our missions in Egypt and India. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. [A like ap- pointment of the last Sabbath of June as missionary day was made by the successive Assembles. Vol. VII, p. 670, 1887; Vol. VII, p. 32, 1888 ; p. 280, 1889 ; p. 415, 1890 ; p. 654, 1891.] 20. Day of Prayer for Sabbath Schools. — Resolved, 7. That the third Sabbath of October be observed as a day of special prayer for Sabbath-schools and for the preaching of sermons to the children, and that pastors and sessions be urged to hold special services on that day in the interest of this important department of the Master's work. Vol. VI, p. 439, 1886. [A like appointment of the third Sabbath of October, as a Day of Prayer for Sabbath Schools, was made by each successive Assem'blv. Vol. VI, p. 670, 1887 ; Vol. VII, p. 32, 1888 ; p. 230, 1889; p. 415, 1890; p. 654, 1891.] 21. A Weekly Sabbath School Paper. [Tiie permanent com- mittee was instructed to consider the feasibility of publishing a weekly Sabbath-school paper and to take measures towards it, if the way seems 278 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. clear. Vol. IV, p. 168, 1875. On tlie recommendation of the per- manent committee, a committee was appointed to report on the practica- bility of establishing such a paper. Vol. IV, p. 440, 1877. This committee reported, and the Assembly resolved that it was inexpedi- ent to undertake the woik, believing that it could be more successfully conducted as a private enterprise. Vol. IV, j). o79, 1878.] Subse- quently, the Board of Publication was authorized to purchase the periodicals of certain publishers. Vol. V, p. 197, 1880. 23. Music for Sabbath Schools.— See Bible Songs. CXI. SALARIES. 1. Salaries of Officers of the Assembly, Corresponding Sec- retaries, &C. — [A committee of Hve was appointed to take into con- sideration the whole subject of salaries of officers of the Assembly, sec- retaries, treasurers of the various Boards, and adjust the same on an equitaljle basis, and report to the next Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 456, 1877. This committee reported, when the following substitute was adopted :] We recommend that officers be paid as follows : Corresponding Sec- retaries of tlie Boards — of Home Missions, $800 ; of Church Entension, $000; of Foreign Missions, $500; of Freedmen's Missions, $200; of Education, $150. Treasurers of the Boards — of Foreign Missions, $300; of Church Extension, S75. Officers of the Assembly — principal clerk, $75 ; second clerk, $200 ; assi*stant clei'k, $25. Also that all other officers whose services are before us be jiaid their expenses in addition to our high appreciation and cordial thanks. Vol. IV, p. 587, 1878. [The Presbytery of AVestmoreland asked the Assembly to abolish the salaries of officers, etc., fixed in 1878; the Assembly refused to take any action. Vol. V, p. 194. 1880.] 2. Pajnnent of Salaries of Officers of the Assembly, &c.— [The General Assembly gavti order tiiat tiie salaries of the officers of the General Assembly, the secretaries and treasurers of the various Boards, be paid out of the General Assembly's Furd, on the order of the Prin- cipal Clerk. Vol. IV, p. 456, 1877. This action was rescinded, Vol. IV, p. 5b9, 1878. Witiiout furtiier action tlie salaries of the officers of the Assembly are paid out ot the General Assembly's fnnd, and the salaries of tlie Secretaries and Treasurers of the Boards are paid out of the funds of their respective Boards.] 3. Salary of the Clerks of the Assembly. — See Clerks. 4. Salary of Foreign Missionaries. — See Foreign Missions, Board of. 5. Salary of Home Missionaries. — See Home Missions, Board of. 6. Salary of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Church Extension. — The salary of the Corresponding Secretary of tlie Board of Church Extension was first fixed at $200 per annum, and then, on reconsideration, was made $300. Vol. Ill, 159, 1870. It was increased to the sum of $500, Vol. Ill, p. 391, 1872 ; to $600, Vol.- IV, p. 587, 1878; to $800, Vol. VI, p. 233,1885; to $1,200, Vol. VII, p. 213, 1889. 7. Salary of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of SALARIES. 279 Education. — The salary of the Secretary of tlie Board of Education was "raised to $300." Vol. Ill, p. 418, 1872 ; it was fixed at SloO per anmim. Vol. IV, p. 587, 1878. 8. Salary of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions. — Tlie salary ot the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions was at tirst $60 per annum. Vol. I, p. 121, 18G0 ; it was increased to $500. Vol. II, p. 157, 1865 ; it was changed to $300. Vol. II, p. 320, 1866; and was made $500. Vol. Ill, p. 407, 1872. 9. Salary of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen. — Tlie Secretary of the Board of Kreed- men's Missions was autliorized to draw on the treasurer of the Board' for " $500, for services rendered." Vol. II, p. 162, 1865. The salary was fixed at $300. Vol. II, p. 320, 1866. At the request of the Secretary it was reduced to $200 per annum. Vol. IV, p. 316, 1876 ; in the re-adjustment of salaries, it was continued at $200 per annum. Vol. IV, p. 587, 1878. It was raised to $300. Vol. VII, p. 637, 1891. 10. Salary of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions. — An order was given in behalf of the clerk of the committee of Home Missions for '-$30 for services of the year." Vol. II, p. 60, 1859. An annual salary of $60 was given. Vol. I, p. 121, 1860 ; this was increased to $500. Vol. II, p. 177, 1865 ; was ch-aniied to 300. Vol. II, p. 320, 1866 ; was restored to $500. Vol. II, p. 410, 1867; was raised to S800. Vol. IV, p. 339, 1876; in the re-adjustment of salaries was continued at $800. Vol. IV, p. 587, 1878 ; was raised to $1,800 and expenses on condition of giving whole time to the work. Vol. VI, p. 468, 1886; to $2,500. Vol. VII, p. 259, 1889. 11. Salary of Ministers. — Resolved, That the regulation of minis- terial salaries belongs to Presbyteries, and does not properly come before the General Assembly. Vol. I, p. 38, 1869. Resolved, 5. That $1,500 should be the average salary of the minis- ters of this church, and that no minister should receive less than $1,000. Vol. Ill, p. 23, 1869. Resolved, 3. That congregations be urged to give to their pastors a liberal support, and that the sum of $1,000 should be. the minimum for <;ountiy pastors, and the sura of $2,000 for pastors in towns and cities. Vol. Ill, p. 534, 1873. 12. Salaries of the Treasurers of the "Ro^xdiS.— Resolved, 4. That the General Assembly cannot admit any claim for salary on the part ot treasurers of the different Boards of the church, not having au- thorized the payment of salaries. Vol. Ill, p 269, 1871. Resolved, 'I'hat the treasurer of the Foreign Board shall receive annu- ally for his services $300; of the Home Board, $200; of the Church Extension Board, $100, and of the Freedmen's Board, $75, until other- wise ordered by the General Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 455, 1877. [The salary of the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions was fixed at $300; of the treasurer of the Board of Church Extension at $75 (increased to $200. Vol. VII, p. 641, 1891), the treasurers of the other Boards to be paid their expenses. Vol. IV, p. 587, 1878.] 280 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [The Board of Missions to the Freedmen asked the General Assem- bly to fix a salary for the treasurer of tire Board and authorize the pay- ment of the same. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, That the request of the Board be granted touching the salary of the treasurer. Vol. VI, p. 30, 1884. [Previous to the readjustment of salaries in 1878 the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions was allowed a salary of $300 per annum. Vol. IV, pp. 182, 1875 ; 30G, 1876.] CXII. SAN FRAK CISCO PRESBYTERY. [A petition was presented to the. General Assembly for the organiza- tion of a Presbytery in California. The Assembly directed that a Presbytery be constituted in tiie church in San Francisco, at such time as might be agreed upon, to be known as the Presbytery of San Fran- cisco, the bounds for the present to be the State of California. VoL III, p. 28, 18G9. The Presbytery was organized November 8, 1869.] CXIII. SECRET SOCIETIES. 1. The Position of the Church Clearly Defined.— [In answer to a request from the Presbytery of Cleveland the Assembly adopted the following :] The position of the United Presbyterian Church in reference to secret societies has been so clearly defined in her standards, and so frequently and positively affirmed by her highest courts, and so widely published through her periodicals, that any other or further action on the subject by the Assembly at this time is unnecessary. Vol. V, p. 21, 1879. [In reply to a communication from the Secretary of the National Christian Association the Assembly adopted tlie following :] Resolved, 6. That the position of our Church on secret oath-bound societies, as set forth in our Testimony, and as expressed in past deliv- erances of the Assembly, is sufficiently clear and definite, therefore no further action is required. Also, with reference to questions of reform, former actions of the Assembly are deemed sufficient and no further ac- tion is required. Vol. VI, p. 31. 1884. 2. Duty of Pastors and Sessions. — [The Committee on Reform presented the following, which was adopted:] Your committee are of tlie opinion that we should emphasize more than we are now doing the position which we hold as a Church upon the question of secret societies. In face of the many evils growing out of the lodge system, and in view of the fact that our country's future welfare would seem to depend upon the overthrow of this system of iniquity, we would recommend that all our pastors and sessions be en- joined to unfurl the banner of our Church upon this question, so tliat the Church may be recognized everywhere as not in name only, but also in reality, a factor in the reform that would seek to rid the world of the oath-bound secret society. Vol. VII, p. 423, 1890. [Report of the Permanent Committee on Reform :] The evils and dangers of secretism are as great as ever, and the agitation has not been as vigorous as could be desired. The country, however, has been startled into consideration of the dark subject by the recent terrible SECRET SOCIETIES. 281 tragedy in tlie city of New Orleans. . . .It is hoped that the devel- opments through the investigations into the methods of the Mafia and the Clan-na-gael may arouse the public to the dangers of secret combin- ations of every kind, in society. Vol, VII, p. 729, 1891. 3. Free Masons and Odd Fellows. — Resolved, l. That this As- sembly regard adherence to the society of Free Masons, or to that of Odd Fellows, as inconsistent with membership in good standing in the United Presbyterian Church. 2. That all our Sessions be and hereby are enjoined to carry out, by the faithful exercise of discipline, the principles set forth in the XVth Article, as interpreted in the foregoing resolution. 3. That this Assembly do most earnestly and affectionately exhort all the members of this church to abstain from connecting themselves with any secret associations, believing that they are unnecessary, and are cal- culated to operate injuriously on the interests of society, and that they do especially urge the ministers and elders of this church to use their influence to keep our members from an incorporation with them. Vol. Ill, p. 25, 1869. The Presbytery of Chartiers complains of the action of the last Gen- eral Assembly on the same subject. The Presbytery expresses the opinion that the " Assembly did, inadvertently or otherwise, modify and limit the meaning and application of the XVth article, by putting an in- terpretation on it which confines its disciplinary application to the societies of Odd Fellows and Free Masons." * * * One of the me- morials, which gave rise to the action of last year, asked the Assembly "to declare distinctly, by name, what societies or associations are pro- hibited by the aforesaid article." This was, no doubt, considered im- practicable, and as there could be no doubt as to the associations of Odd Fellows and Free Masons coming within the scope of the article, and as these are the most powerful, and, no doubt, the most dangerous secret associations in the country, we understand the object of the last Assem- bly to have been, to direct the attention of Sessions especially to them, without intending to restrict Sessions in the exercise of discipline, when- ever the principle of the article in question is violated. The adoption of the following resolution, which is recommended by the committee, is all that seems needful on the subject : Resolved, That in the judgment of this Assembly, the last Assembly did not and could not intend by their action to alter or limit, without overture, the principle of our Testimony on the subject of secret societies. Vol. Ill, p. 154, 1870. 4. Odd Fellows. — " Does Article XVth of the United Presbyterian Testimony condemn the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and are Sessions to require, as a condition of admission to the church from those who are connected therewith, that they withdraw from said Order?" Your committee have no hesitation in giving an affirmative answer to this inquiry. Those who become or continue members of this society not only violate the declaration in the Testimony, but also act in oppo- sition to the unquestionable scriptural doctrine laid down in the Confes- sion of Faith, chapter 22, «'0f lawful oaths and vows." Vol. I, p. 112, 1860. In reply to the third point in the memorial we refer to the report of 2»2 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the Judicial Committee of the Assembly of 1860. The Assembly de- clared it to be the duty of Sessions to require, as a condition of admis- sion to the church, that persons connected with the Order of Odd Fellows withdraw from their connection, and that those who become or continue members of this society not only violate the declaration in the Testi- mony, but also act in opposition to the unquestionably scriptural doc- trines laid down in the Confession, chapter 22. The same remarks apply with equal force and obligation with respect to all other secret societies against which we testify. All that is requisite to secure uni- formity is that Sessions faithfully apply the principles of the church according to their obligations. Vol. I, p. 3oG, 1862. 5. Patrons of Husbandry. — [Two memorials were before the Assembly, the first asking a definite answer to the question: " Is mem- bership in the society known as the Patrons of Husbandry contrary to the XVth Article of the Testimony, and inconsistent with membership in the United Presbyterian Church ?" The second asking the Assembly to give such instruction to the inferior courts as will be best calculated to secure uniform action throughout the church, and strengthen the hands of those who are disposed faithfully to administer the principles of the church on the subject of secret societies. The following was the action taken :] Resolved, That the memorialists be referred to the action of the Assembly of 1869 on the subject of secret societies, and that this Assem- bly re-affirm the third resolution of said action, which is as follows : " Resolved, That this Assembly do most earnestly and affectionately exhort all the members of this church to abstain from connecting them- selves v.'itii any secret associations, believing that they are unnecessary, and are calculated to operate injuriously on the interests of society, and they do especially urge the ministers and elders of this church to use their influence to keep our members from an incorporation with them." Vol. Ill, p. 539, 1873. Resolved, 1. That it is the duty of the members of the United Pres- byterian Church to free themselves from all connection with tiie Order of Patrons of Husbandry, where such connection has I»een made. 2. That those of our people who may be connected with the Order are hereby most earnestly entreated to remember that by their profession they have come under solemn obligations to Christ to oppose secret societies. 3. That in case of obstinate adherence to the order, it will be the duty of Sessions to use their authority in the way of discipline. Vol. IV, p. 40, 1874. 6. Union Leagues. — As your committee have not the necessary evidence before them, they are not prepared to express a judgment on the question whether the practice of the Union League is contrary to the rule of this church in regard to secret societies ; and, therefore, recommend the adoption of the following resolution : Resolved, That the XVth Article of our Declaration and Testimony, which relates to secret societies, is sufficiently explicit and comprehen- sive, and that the application of its principles belongs primarily to the church Sessions and Presbyteries. Vol. II, p. 30, 1864. 7. Grand Army of the Republic. — [The Presbytery of Keokuk SECRET SOCIETIES. 283 by memorial asked for a deliverance as to the lawfulness of membprship in the Grand Army of the Republic. The qwestion was referred to a committee to report to the next Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 14, 1884. The report of the committee was adopted as follows :] The question submitted to your committee is as follows : '< Is mem- bership in the Grand Army of the Republic consistent with Article XV of the Testimony ?" According to our understanding of this article, that only is in opposition to the principles contained therein wliich re- quires an unwarrantable use of an oath, or in which an obligation is im- posed, the real nature and effect of which are not understood at the time it is assumed. Your committee would answer the proposed question as follows, viz. : That whilst there are minor points of likeness in this association to the class of secret orders against which Article XV of the Testimony is in- tended to operate, yet tlie law does not clearly cover the case of mem- bership in the Grand Army; because there is nothing in the obligation imposed, or in the manner of administering it, that partakes of the nature of an oath. Neither is the conscience bound by an unknown code of laws, because the constitution and laws of the association are open to the inspection of every one proposing to become a member. There remains, however, the fact that its ritual and some other things are to be kept secret, in consequence of which it has an appear- ance of the evils opposed by the law, and also something of a tendency to weaken, rather than strengthen, the efforts of the Church to defend those principles. Tiierefore, in order to avoid the very appearance of evil, we think it is wise and proper to counsel the members of the United Presbyterian Church to stand aloof from this and all similar as- sociations. Your committee, therefore, submit for adoption the following: Resolved, That the answer and counsel contained in this paper be and hereby is adopted, as expressing the views of this Assembly in re- lation to membership in the Grand Army. Vol. VI, p. 297, 1885. 8. Junior Order of United American Mechanics.— [The Beaver Valley Presbytery asked the General Assembly to decide whether con- nection -with the Junior Order of United American Mechanics is con- sistent with the Fifteenth Article of our Testimony. 1 Resolved, 'J'hat the memorialist be referred to the Minutes of the As- sembly of 1885, in reference to similar associations, as our answer to this petition. Vol. VII, p. 631, 1891. 9. Knights of Labor. — The Committee on Bills and Overtures, to which was referred the memorial of the Presbytery, of Albany, finds it impossible to report anything of a decided character in regard to those associations known as " Knights of Labor," and other kindred associ- ations, because we have no adequate knowledge of their true character, or of the forms and extent of the obligations which are assumed at the time of initiation. There is, however, too much reason to believe that these associations require a surrender of personal liberty to act in accordance with the in- dividual's own conscience of right and wrong, and hence are an en- tanglement and a snare, which we earnestly counsel all our members to avoid. 284 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Your committee would have the Assembly direct all our sessions to carry out the rules of our church in dealing with any members who have joined, or who may be about to join, any of the associations in question, as they shall obtain such positive information as will enable them to act intellisently in the case. "VVe recommend the adoption of the following, viz : Resolved, That we enjoin upon all our members to abstain from con- nection with any association which might lead to acts of violence, or to the invasion of the rights of property, or interference with the liberty of men to engage in honest labor where and when, and for whomsoever they may choose. Vol. VI, p. 43G, 1886. CXIV. SLAVERY. 1. The Rebellion the Result of Slavery.— /Besofoerf, l. That in the judgment of this Assembly, tliis wicked rebellion, which imperils the existence of the government, which aims to found a confederacy upon the ruins of crushed humanity, and which brutally assassinates and murders our fellow-citizens, is pre-eminently the result of the practical workings of American slavery. Vol. I, \). 3G4, 1862. 2. The Emancipation of Slaves. — The committee appointed to confer with a similar committee from the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in relation to petitioning Congress on the subject of the emancipation of the slaves, recommend as the result of their joint meeting the adoption of the following petition, to be signed by the moderator and clerk of each body, and transmitted to the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States. "To the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States in Congress assembled : The General Assembly of the United Presby- terian Church, now in session in the city of Pittsburgh, Pa., and the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, now in session in the city of Allegheny, Pa., believing that the holding of human beings as slaves is a sin against the God of heaven, a manifest transgression of the law of him who came to preach deliverance to the captives, a gross violation of the rights of man, utterly irreconcilable with the principles of human liberty, destructive of the best interests of the land, a foul blot upon the national escutcheon, a prime cause of the existing atrocious rebellion, and if continued, a sure provocative of farther and greater judgments of God upon the nation, would earnestly appeal to the Congress of the United States to adopt at once all the measures competent to it to secure the immediate emanci})ation of all human beings now held in this oppressive and degrading bondage in any part of this land, and, so tar as such an act of justice may avail, avert the just indignation of God Most High, and secure the United States from the recurrence of any similar iniquitous assault upon our national civi- lization and liberties." Resolved, That the foregoing action be transmitted to the Reformed Presbyterian Synod now in session. Vol. I, p. 363, 1862. Resolved, That without expressing any judgment on the military im- portance or necessity, or the statesmanlike character, of the emancipa- tion proclamation of President Lincoln, we hail it as obedience to the SPEERS' ESTATE. 285 voice of God, calling us, as he did his ancient people, " Let the oppressed go free, and break every yoke." Vol. II, p. 31, 1864. 3. The Use of Money Derived from the Sale of Slaves.— [Certain members of the United Presbyterian congregation of Calcutta received money derived from the sale of an estate in the State of Louisiana, consisting mainly in slaves. The amount received was too small to purchase and liberate any of the slaves sold. The Session asked the Assembly, " Can they, without a violation of the rules of the United Presbyterian Church, appropriate the monev to their own use?"] Resolved, That those members of the Calcutta congregation, who have received money derived from the sale of slaves, be directed to de- vote it, according to their best judgments, to the benefit of the colored race. Vol. I, p. 234, 1861. CXV. SMYTH'S APPEAL. [Rev. Charles B. Smyth, of the Presbytery of New York, appealed from a decision of the Synod of New Y''ork, and accompanied the appeal with a complaint. He was unable to be present, and the Assembly appointed a member to represent him. The Assembly referred the case to a commission. Vol. VI, p. 422, 1886. The commission reported its proceedings, and the Assembly adopted the following report of the Judiciary Committee :] We have examined the action of the commission, and find the pro- ceedings, which are herewith transmitted, regular, and that said com- mission did not exceed its powers. We would therefore recommend that the proceedings be inserted in the records of the Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 664, 1887. [For the Minutes of the commission see p. 688, 1887. The finding of the commission in the case is as follows :] " The commission having carefully examined the papers sent up to them from the Synod and the Presbytery of New York in the case, find that there has been a want of regularity in the proceedings of the Pres- bytery of New York, particularly in passing a sentence of suspension upon Mr. C. B. Smyth without having first instituted judicial process and giving Mr. Smyth the benefit of a regular trial, and also in failing to send up a full written record of the evidence on which that sentence was based. The commission, therefore, without passing any judgment as to the merits of the case, is compelled to sustain the appeal on the ground of want of regularity in the proceedings of the Presbytery." Vol. VI, p. 689, 1887. CXVI. SPEERS' ESTATE. [Action concerning the Speers' estate was taken by the Assemblies of 1870, 1879, 1880, 1890, and 1891. For references concerning the transfer of the estate to the General Assembly by the Associate Synod, see Associate Synod. The following memorial of the executors of the estate of Daniel Speers to the Assembly gives a full history of all pro- ceedings in the case :] The executors of the last will and testament of Daniel Speers, de- ceased, would respectfully represent that they need some action on the 286 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLT. part of this General Assembly, in order to the final settlement of the estate of Mr. Speers, and they request that needed action be taken. The following recital of facts will enable the General Assembly to determine what should be done in the case : Mr. Speers died July 21, 1841. The sixth and seventh sections of his will, bearing date January 16, 1841, and probated August 10, 1841, are as follows : " Sixthly, I will and request that my real estate be supported in good order and condition for the term of fifty years, and shall be kept in- sured, and if destroyed to be rebuilt, and tlie balance and residue of my estate, real, personal and mixed, after provision being made for the payment of tiie bequests and expenses before named, I will and bequeath to the Reverend Synod of the' Secession Church, of which body the Rev. Dr. Robert Bruce is a member, and the proceeds and avails thereof to be applied to the spread of the gospel of Jesus Christ here and else- where, and for tiie support of pious young men wiio may need assistance while preparing for the gosjiel ministry, in such a way as said Synod may consider will best advance the kingdom of Christ, and at the end of said fifty years the executors then acting under this will shall sell and dispose of my real estate, and the proceeds shall be appropriated to the above purposes for the objects before named, in such way and manner as the said Synod at a regular meeting thereof, or a General Assembly, if such should tlien exist, embracing said Synod, shall direct. " Lastly, I nominate and appoint Dr. Robert Bruce, Rev. James Rodgers, and Rev. James Ramsey (members in said Synod), John Graham, Esq., William Bell, and Samuel George (the first named two being elders in that connection), and Malcolm Leech (an elder in the Presbyterian Church), executors of this my last will and testament, and request that they shall meet, at least once every year, to transact the necessary business, any four or more of whom, two being ministers, shall be qualified to do business, and on the death, resignation, or re- moval from the bounds of the sphere of action of any of said executors, from time to time, the survivors are requested and empowered to supply such vacancy by a vole at any regular meeting or meetings called for the purpose, and the person or persons so selected, keeping the same pro- portion of ministers and elders, shall be clothed with the same powers as the executors above named, and this will keep up a living board of executors until the provisions of this my last will and testament shall be fulfilled." The annual income of the estate, till the union of 1858, was paid to the treasurer of the Associate Synod. From the time of the union till 1870, the yearly income was still paid to the treasurer of said Synod. The Associate Synod, at a meeting in 1870, took the following action with reference to the Speers estate. (Minutes, Vol. Ill, page 135.) "To the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church: We are instructed by the Associate Synod to lay before you, for your consideration, the action of said Synod on the subjects of the Theologi- cal Seminary and funds, so far as it relates to the transfer of said inter- ests to your care and supervision. I. That the Treasurer of the Board rf Trustees of the Associate Synod be directed to pay over to the Treasurer of the Board of Trus- SPEERS' ESTATE. 287 tees of the United Presbyterian Geneial Assembly, the accrued rents and interests of the Sjjeers estate, and hereafter tiiese rents and inter- ests, as they may accrue, to be employed in the manner following: One- third part in the aid of the cause of Plome and Foreign Missions, and two-third parts to be placed at the disposal of the Board of Education, to be used in accordance with the rules and regulations of said Board. ***** Provided, that in the distribution of that part of the inter- est of the Speers estate which is appropriated to the aid of students having the ministry in view, if one or more of the Theological Semin- aries now under I he care of the Synods of the United Presbyterian Church shall be put under the care and management of the General Assembly, then the students in attendance at said Seminary, shall have the preference in receiving assistance. And, provided further, that in case neither of these institutions be given to the General Assembly and the Assembly should deem it wise to establish a Seminary under its OAvn care and control, then the students in attendance at said Seminary shall have the preference in receiving assistance. * * * III. That the Board of Trustees of the Associate Synod, being the only body invested with legal powers to make the transfer of property and funds contemplated in the above resolutions, the appointment by the Synod last year of a committee of five to adjust and settle its financial affairs, is hereby rescinded. By order of the Associate Synod, J. T. Broavxlee, Moderator. R. H. Pollock, Chrh." The above action of the Synod was reported to the General Assembly, when the following action was taken : (Minutes, Volume III, naf^e 141.) ^ ^ " The Committee on Finance report that the Associate Svnod has di- rected the Board of Trustees of that Synod to pay over to "the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, the ac- crued rents and interests of the Speers estate, and the money that may accrue hei-eafter from these sources ; that the appropriation of these moneys shall be one- third to Home and Foreign Missions, and two- thirds to the Board of Education of the United Presbyterian Church. Your committee recommend the adoption of the following resolutions : Resolved, 1. That the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church most thankfully accepts the generous appropriation of the moneys arising from tlie accrued rents and interest of the Speers estate. 2. That the Trustees of this General Assembly be directed to receive and receipt for these funds. 3. That the Board of Trustees be instructed to pay over to the Board of Education two-thirds of the moneys thus received, and that the re- maining one-third be divided as follows : Two fifths to tlie Board of Home Missions and three-fifths to the Board of Foreign Missions." Some time about the beginning of 1872, the executors learned that the persons commonly called " Protesters," were making preparation to enter suit against them, and it was thought unwise to pay over any more money till the threatened suit was decided. In due time the suit was brought, and by a decision of the Orphans' Court of Allegheny County, Pa., affirmed by the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, Novem- 288 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ber 18, 1878, the United Presbyterian Church of North America was declared to be the legitimate successor of the Associate Church, so far as rights of property and trust relations were concerned, and ihe execu- tors were ordered to pay the funds accruing from the Speers estate to the "Trustees of the Synod of the Associate Presbyterian Church of North America, subject to the control of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, for the purpose of the trust created by the will of Daniel Speers, deceased." At a meeting of the Associate Synod, in 1879, the following action was taken : [Minutes, Volume' Y, page 84.] " To the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, in ses- sion at New Wilmington, May 30, 1879 : The Associate Synod, by its unanimous action at tlie above named place and date, agreed to present to the Assembly the following repre- sentation, viz.; A number of years prior to tiie formation of the United Presbyterian Church by the union of 1858, a considerable legacy was bequeathed to the Associate Church by one Daniel Speers, of Pitts- burgh ; and one of the objects specified in the bequest was ' the educa- tion of pious young men for the ministry.' The Associate Synod, in order strictly to carry out the above named object, did for some years prior to the union pay to the Trustees of the Associate Theological Seminary, located at Canonsburg, and afterward at Xenia, that portion of said legacy devoted to the education of young men for the ministry. These payments continued for more than ten years after the union. About the year 18G0, at the request of the Associate Synod, the Second Synod of the United Presbyterian Church assumed the educational con- trol of said Seminary, with the understanding that said funds had been annually paid to the Trustees of the Seminary, and the expectation that the payment would be continued, which expectation was realized up to the year 1870. In the year 18GG, and annually thereafter till 1870, the sum paid from this fund to the Trustees of the Seminary was $1,000. At a meeting of the Associate Synod in 1870, without any recognition of the claims of the Seminary, or obligation to the Second Synod, which the Associate Synod had requested to assume the educa- tional control of the Seminary, the fund was paid over to the United Presbyterian Church, with the request that it should be appropriated annually to the Board of Education. The Associate Synod is now convinced that its action was witliout due consideration, and that by it injustice was done, not only to the Seminary at Xenia, but to the Second Synod, which was compelled to bear the principal burden of conducting the Seminary. This Synod also believes it to be more in accordance with the design of the will of the late Daniel Speers, that the fund should be appropriated to the Theological Seminaries of the Church. In this belief the Associate Church, originally entrusted with this legacy, appropriated its proceeds to her Seminary for many years prior to the union. These proceeds now amount annually to the sum of $2,000. The Associate Synod, therefore, respectfully request the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church to consider the matter here presented, and if in accordance with her wisdom to adopt the following resolution, or something equivalent thereto, viz : Resolved, That the Board of Education be directed to pay to the SPEERS' ESTATE. 289 Trustees of Xenia Theological Seminary, out of the funds of the Speers estate, transferred to them by the Associate Synod in 1870, the sum of $1,000 annually, to be used in assisting pious young men in prepara- tion for the gospel ministry. Respectfully submitted by order of the Synod, D. "W. Collins, Moderator. James Price, Clerk pro tern." On this request, the General Assembly took the following action : (Minutes, Vol. V, Page 38.) "Your committee, to whom was referred the communication of the Associate Synod in reference to a disposition of a portion of the pro- ceeds of the Speers estate, would respectfully submit the following: Whereas, The Associate Synod has by a unanimous vote requested this Assembly to place a portion of the proceeds of the Speers estate at the disposal of the Theological Seminary at Xenia, for the support of pious young men who may need assistance while preparing for the gospel ministry, as per the terms of the will of the late Daniel Speers; and Whereas, These funds were bequeathed to the Synod of the Secession Church by the said Daniel Speers, and by the said Synod transferred to the Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church in 1870; and Whereas, It may be presumed that the late Daniel Speers had in view the Theological Seminary of the Secession Church, then located at Canonsburg, the channel through which needy candidates for the ministry should receive the benefit of his legacy ; and Whereas, The said Seminary did receive and pay out to her students the portion of the legacy intended for such purpose, many years prior to the transfer of these funds to the General Assembly of the United Pres- byterian Church; and Whereas, More than $10,000 of accrued interest have been paid over to the Board of Education by the Trustees of the Speers estate ; there- fore, Resolved, That the Board of Education be directed to pay over to the Board of Trustees of the United Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Xenia, Ohio, the sum of $6,000 out of the funds received by said Board of Education from the Speers estate, to be held by said Board of Trustees of Theological Seminary as a permanent fund, the income ONLY of which shall be used for the support of pious young men who may need assistance while preparing for the gospel ministry, in strict compliance with the terms of the will of the late Daniel Speers, by which will these funds have reached the Church." At a meeting of the Associate Synod in 1880, the following action was taken : (Minutes, Vol. V, page 249.) "The following action was taken by the Associate Synod at its meet- ing this day, and directed to be transmitted to your body for informa- tion : Whereas, The General Assembly of last year, in response to the action of the Associate Synod, requesting that the Board of Education be directed to pay over to the Trustees of Xenia Theological Seminary the sum of $1,000 annually, for the purpose of assisting pious young men preparing for the gospel ministry, from the proceeds of the Speers 19 290 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. estate transferred to it by the action of the Associate Synod in 1870, instead of complyinji with said request, ordered tiie Board to make an absolute transfer of $6,000 of its fund derived from said estate; and Whereas, Said request was made under a misapprehension in regard to the action of Synod in 1870, the minutes not being present; and Whereas, The action of the last Assembly may cause some embarrass- ment to the Board of Education ; therefore, Resolved, 1. That while gratefully acknowledging the kindness of the Assembly and the Board in acceding so far to the request of Synod, yet the Synod deems it expedient, and hereby does request the Trustees of the Xenia Theological Seminary to return the $6,000 received from the JBoard of Education. 2. That the Treasurer of Synod is hereby directed to pay one-third part of the proceeds of the Speers estate in the manner following, viz.: First, $1,000 from this one-third part to the Trustees of the Theolo- gical Seminary at Allegheny to aid in erecting a dormitory in connec- tion with said Seminary ; provided, however, that the title to said dor- mitory be vested in the United Presbyterian Church ; and secondly, the entire aforesaid one-third part thereafter, until otlierwise ordered, to the Trustees of the Theological Seminary at Xenia, to be used in aiding pious young men preparing for the gospel ministry. 3. That so much of the action of the Synod in 1870 as is inconsistent with the above resolutions be and hereby is repealed. By order of the Synod, J. G. Carson, Stated Clerk." This paper was heard by tlie General Assembly, and ordered to be published in the Minutes, but the Assembly took no further action. (Minutes, Vol. V, page 200.) During all the time since the union of 1858 the executors have been paying the annual proceeds of the estate to the Treasurer of the Asso- ciate Synod. While our past action is in accord with the terms of the union of 1858 and the order of the civil courts, yet it seems to us proper that it should be confirmed by the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, that we may conform more distinctly with the terms of tlie will. The fifty years, at the close of which, according to the will of Mr. Speers, the property is to be sold, will expire July 21, 1891 ; and before the meeting of the next General Assembly arrangements for its sale should be in progress. No directions have been given for the sale of the real estate and other assets, and for the distribution of the proceeds. The will provides that this should be done " in such way and manner as the said Synod at a regular meeting thereof, or a General Assembly, if such should then exist, embracing said Synod, shall direct." It seems to us that this General Assembly should give such directions. It is probable, if there is during the next year no unusual depression in business, that the estate will amount to upwards of $100,000. We, therefore, under the advice of our attorneys, request the General Assembly in order to carry out the terms of the will, to adopt resolu- tions substantially as follows : 1. That the payments by the executors under the last will and testa- ment of Daniel Speers, deceased, of the annual income of the estate to SPEEUS' ESTATE. 291 the Treasurer of the Associate Synod heretofore, be, and the same are lierebv approved and confirmed. 2. That the said executors be, and are hereby requested and directed t© carry out the terms of the said will, by the sale of the real estate and other assets of the estate of Daniel Speers, at the termination of the period fixed by him, at such time or times, at either public or private sale, and for such price or prices, and upon such terms as thev in their discretion may deem ri^ht and proper, either witli or without any order of the Orphans' Court of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, as the same may or may not be deemed necessary. 3. That the said executors be directed hereafter to pay the said an- nual income, and also the net proceeds arising from the sale of the said real estate and other assets, directly to the objects named in said will, and in such way and manner as this General Assembly may direct, in strict compliance with the terms of the will. Vol. VII, p. 508, 1890 [The following is the action of the Assembly, taken' on the recom- mendation of a special committee to whom the above memorial was re- ferred: ) Resolved, 1. That the payments by the executors under the last will and testament of Daniel Speers, deceased, of the annual income of the estate to the Treasurer of the Associate Svnod heretofore, be and the same are hereby approved and confirmed. 2. That the said executors b and are hereby requested and directed to carry out the terms of the said will bv the sale of the real estate and other assets of the estate of said Daniel Speers, at the termination of the period fixed by him, at such time or times, at either public or private sale, and for such price or prices, and upon such terms as they in their discretion may deem right and proper, either with or without any order of the Orphans' Court of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, as the same may or may not be deemed necessary. 3. That the said executors be directed to compute the entire proceeds of the Speers bequest, from the time at which the Assembly assumed control of rents and interests in 1870 to the final settlement of the estate (said computation to include the annual income from May, 1870, and also the net proceeds arising from the sale of said real estate and other assets), and to make such a distribution of these entire proceeds, past and future, as will give to the Boards of Forei-n Missions, Home Mis- sions, Church Extension, and Freedmen's Missions one-half of the whole, that IS, to each of these Boards one-eighth of the whole ; and as will give also the other half of said entire proceeds, past and future, to the Board of Education, Xenia Theological Seminary, and Allegheny Iheological Seminary, that is to each of these institutions one-sixth of the whole, to be by said Board of Education and Directors and Man- agers of said seminaries applied for the support of pious young men who may need assistance while preparing for the gospel minis'try. ^Vol VII p. 420, 1890. ■^ ' [Memorials from the Directors of the Xenia Theological Seminary and the Associate Synod, asking a change in the distribution of the proceeds of the Speers estate, were referred to the Committee on l^inance, and the following report of the committee was adopted by the Assembly :] •' 292 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Two communications have been presented to the Assembly, with a view to tlie distribution of the Speers estate, difl'erent from that ordered by the last Assembly. One of them comes as a memorial from the Board of Manajjers of the Xenia Theological Seminary, through a com- mittee appointed by said Board to prepare and forward it. It demurs to the retrospective feature in the plan of distribution adopted by the last Assembly, and asks, for various reasons given, that disbursements in its favor, out of the income from 1870 to 1890, be not charged to it in the final accounting as part of its share of the proceeds. Tlie other com- munication is a paper presented to the Assembly as " action taken by the Associate !Synod in response to a memorial from the Board of Man- agers of the Xenia Seminary." It makes no reference to past income disbursed as proper to be considered in the final distribution. It con- templates disposition only of " all moneys now in the hands of the exe- cutors," and moneys yet to come into their hands from income and ulti- mate sale, and of the total proceeds already in hand and yet to be realized, it would have one-half divided equally between the Xenia and Allegheny Theological Seminaries, and the other lialf entrusted to other institutions of the church. We refrain from discussing the reasons given by Committee of the Board of Managers of the Xenia Seminary, for amendment of the action of last year. But, while not endorsing the reasons given, we would cordially recommend that the change be made, which we under- stand the memorialist to ask, for we believe that the scheme of distri- bution, if amended as contemplated, would fully conform to the will of Mr. Speers, and make wise and most useful appropriation of his large bequest, while it seems more likely to harmonize in its support the members of this Assembly, and give satisfaction to the Church. We therefore recommend that the Assembly adopt resolutions as follows : — 1. That this Assembly express its high appreciation of all the pains- taking precautions of the Associate fathers and brethren, since the union of 1858 to the present time, to secure the Speers estate to the United Presbyterian Church. 2. That without determining the relation of the Associate Synod, or its trustees, to the Speers estate, the executors are hereby authorized and directed to pay the entire Trust Fund, including income accumulating from date of last Assembly's action ordering distribution, and after de- ducting necessary expenses, to David W. Collins, David W. Carson^ James McCandless, James G. Carson, John T. Brownlee. F. A. Hutchinson, Samuel Collins, George M. Reed and James B. Lee, act- ing " Trustees of the Synod of the Associate Presbyterian Church of North America, subject to the control of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, for the purpose of the trust created by the will of Daniel Speers, deceased ;" and said acting trustees are hereby made the fiscal agents of the General Assembly for the purpose of re- ceiving said funds, and transmitting the same to the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church ; and said acting trustees and fiscal agents are hereby directed to transmit such funds^ and every portion, thereof to said Trustees of the General Assembly, when and as rapidly as the same are paid over to them by said exe- cutors. STANDARDS OF THE CHURCH. 293 3. That the Trustees of the General Assembly be directed, as often at least as once a year (unless tliey may find so frequent a distribution to be inexpedient), until the final settlement of the estate, to make distribution of the moneys thus entrusted to them ; the distribution to be made to boards and institutions of the United Presbyterian Church, and in pro- portions as follows : To the Boards of Foreign Missions, Home Missions, Freedmen's Missions and Church Extension one-half of the amount of each distribution ; that is, to each of these Boards one-eighth of said amount ; and, as requested by the Associate brethren, to the Xenia and Allegheny Theological Seminaries one-half of the amount of each dis- tribution ; that is, to each of these seminaries one-fourtli of the said amount, to be ''applied for the support of pious young men, who mav need assistance, while preparing for the Gospel Ministry." 4. Tliat in consistency with these resolutions the third resolution of the action of the last Assembly, in adopting the report of its Committee on the Speers estate, be and hereby is repealed. 0. That copies of this action duly attested, be given to the executors of this estate ; to the said David W. Collins, David W. Carson, James McCandless, James G. Carson, John T. Brownlee, F. A. Hutchinson, Samuel Collins, George M. Reed and James B. Lee, acting trustees aforesaid, and fiscal agents hereby appointed ; and' to the several Boards and Theological Seminaries above named as beneficiaries of this trust. Vol. VII, p. 633, 1891. CXVII. STANDARDS OF THE CHURCH. 1 . The Integrity of the Standards of the Church to be Pre- served. — Tlie memorial [of the Presbytery of Boston] asks the As- sembly to take steps to secure ''a briefer form of sound words." evi- dently meaning by the phrase " sound words " tlie standards of the United Presbyterian Church. By the deliberate judgment of the Church, the Articles of the Confession of Faith are stated in as brief a form as is consistent with distinctness and fidelity to the truths which they enun- ciate. The same is true of the Articles of the Testimony, the Form of Government and Directory for Worship. To abbreviate the Catechisms, in our opinion, would be a simple marring of that which is recognized by a large portion of the evangelical church as a brief summary of the whole Christian system. The memorial asks that which would in its nature interfere essentially with the integrity of our standards. The tendency of the times is to break loose from what has hitherto been held by the Church as forms of sound words, and we are warned by this fact to exercise unusual watchfulness and tenacity respecting the present form of our standards. Resolved, 1. That the request of the memorial be not granted. Vol. V, p. 529, 1882. 2. A Summary of the Principles of the Church. — Resolved, 2. That while this request [for "a briefer form of sound words"] is de- nied, a committee of three be appointed to report to the next General Assembly a summary of our principles, for use in mission work. Vol. V, p. 529, 1882. [The committee was continued, with instructions to publish their 294 DIGEST or THE acts of the assembly. report in the meantime in the papers of the Church. Vol. Y, p. 743, 1883.1 3. The Standards of the Church may be Changed by Over- ture. — See Principles of the Church, Sec. o. CXVllI. STATE OF THE COUNTRY. Resolutions on the State of the Country During- the Civil War. — Resolved, 1. Tiiat the General Assembly do advise and exhort all the people under her inspection to " Search and try their ways and turn to the Lord. Let them cease to do evil and learn to do well." Isaiah 1:16. 2. That the clerk of the Assembly be directed, and hereby is di- rected, to forward to the President of the United States a letter in be- half of this Assembly ; and after assuring him of our earnest sympathy and the sympathy of our people, and our and their readiness to co- operate with him in his endeavors to maintain the constitution and the integrity of the nation, to solicit him, in behalf of this Assembly, by his proclamation, to invite and call all the people of the United States to fasting, humiliation and prayer on day of . 3. That the Assembly do earnestly recommend all the people under their care to confess and bewail, not only their own sins, but the sins of the land, and to be much in prayer in these times of trouble. Yol. I, p. 228, 1861. Resolved, 2. That the true remedy for the evils which now surround us, and threaten our national existence, lies in turning to the living God, acknowledging the sovereignty of him who rules in the affairs of men, and in complying with the demands of his law, which requires that "liberty be proclaimed throughout all the land to all the inhabitants thereof," " then shall our light break forth as the morning, and our health shall spring forth speedily." 3. That this Assembly has an abiding confidence in the National Government ; bids it God-speed in suppressing this rebellion ; and we pledge ourselves to its support in maintaining the principles of civil and religious liberty by all scriptural means. 4. That a copy of this paper be transmitted to the President and heads of departments, to assure them of our sympathy and co-operation, and to urge upon tliem the necessity of taking immediate and effective measures to remove the causes of our national troubles, that we may be restored to the favor of God. Yol. I, p. 364, 1862. The paper * * * asks for the appointment of a committee to prepare an address to President Lincoln, Secretary Stanton, and Lieu- tenant-General Grant, embodying the following items : 1. An assurance of the deep sympathy and earnest co-operation of this Assembly, and of the people wliom we represent, with the Govern- ment in its present trials and worthy efforts to maintain the principles on which it is based. 2. Tlie great satisfaction we have enjoyed in observing their recog- nition of the facts "that God alone can organize victory," " that we need the Divine favor," and that we are warranted to expect this favor only in the way of a dutiful regard to his will as Governor among the nations. STATISTICS. 295 3. An assurance that we gladly recognize this favor in the successes which have attended the movements of our armies on the Potomac and in Georgia, and that it is only in the continuance of this favor that we can hope for final success. That an address of the nature contemplated in the paper of these brethren should go forth from this Assembly is highly proper. "We therefore recommend for adoption the following resolution : Resolved, That a committee be appointed to prepare, at their earliest convenience, an address such as the paper ot these brethren contem- plates, and forward it to President Lincoln and his Cabinet. Vol. II, p. 31,1864. Resolved, 1. That with grateful remembrance of our late President, Abraham Lincoln, a great and good man, who, like Moses, under God, led a nation of people to the very borders of the land of liberty and rest, we also pledge to Andrew Johnson, our present Chief Magistrate, our cordial sympathy and support, in the hope that, like a Joshua, he will do right and accomplish, under God, the object of our desire, namely, the reconstruction of our Government on the broad basis of universal freedom. 2. As civil magistrates are designed to be a terror to evil-doers, it is the unanimous opinion of this Assembly that all punishments, defined by the constitution as deserved by traitors, should be visited upon the lead- ing instigators and prosecutors of this rebellion. In Ezra vii. 26, we read : " Whosoever will not do the law of thy God and the law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily, whether it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment." Mercy to the great civil and military heads of this rebellion would be cruelty to coming generattons. 3. We earnestly recommend our people to exhibit every possible kindness to all soldiers who have been maimed by this war, and to the widows and fatherless children of those who lives' have been sacrificed in this conflict for liberty and right. 4. That the stated clerk be instructed to transmit a copy of these resolutions to Andrew Johnson, President of the United States, and to assure him of our heartfelt desires for his success in the work of recon- struction, in establishing order and peace, and in perfecting the emanci- pation of the African race in our land. Vol. II, p. 164, 1865. CXIX. STATISTICS. L Items to be Inserted in the Statistical Tables. The Gen- eral Assembly gave order concerning the items to be inserted in the statistical tables. Vol. I, p. 44, 1859. Presbyteries were required to report the names of licentiates, stud- ents of theology, and correspondents for vacancies. Vol. I, p. 361, 1862. It was ordered that the statistics of Sabbath-schools be reported. Vol. II, p. 163, 1865. The second clerk, in connection with the Corresponding Secretaries of the several Boards, was instructed to have blanks prepared, adapted to the several departments of the mission work. Vol. Ill, p. 20, 1869. 290 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. It was ordered that tlie column "salary by Assembly" be omitted ; that "salary by Congregation" be changed to "salary of pastors," and that aid from the Home Mission fund be indicated by a star ; that a column be added, " Amount paid Supplies," and that certain changes be made in the order of the tables. Vol. Ill, j). 13G, 1870. These changes were carried out only in part. Until 1866 the decrease of members by death was reported in a sep- arate column. Vol. II, p. 163, 1865. Resolved, 4. That tlie column '^'^ Decrease" be divided as follows: one column under decrease be designated "By death'' one "By removal^ Vol. VII, p. 637, 1891. Resolved, 3. That vacant congregations are requested to report only the amount paid out for su|)plies during the year, and not the tixed salary of the congregation when settled. Vol. VI, p. 20, 1884. [The gathering of tlie statistics of Sabbath-schools was referred to the Second Clerk. Vol. VI, p. 242, 1885.] Resolved, 2. That the column designated •' Months open" [for Sab- bath-schools], " Salary by Assembly," " Board of Publication," be dis- continued. Resolved, 5. That contributions made to the Board of Publication be included in the report of general contributions. Vol. VII, p. 637, 1891. Statistics of the Missionary Societies were published, 1881-1887, but after the publication of such reports by the General Missionary Society was begun, the Second Clerk was authorized to discontinue tiie publi- cation. Vol. VI, p. 434, 1886. Resolved, 3. Tliat the assigning one column for number of members of Young People's Societies, be approved. Vol. VII, p. 037, 1891. 2. Table of Congregations Contributing. — A table was pre- pared by the Second Clerk showing the number of congregations con- tributing to the several funds of tiie church, and the Assembly gave order that it be published in the papers of the church, Vol. IV, p. 450, 1877, and in the Minutes of the Assembly from year to year. Vol. IV, p. 584, 1878. " All the funds " in this table is defined to mean " all to which appro- priations are made by the Assembly." Vol. VII, p. 431, 1890. 3. A List of New Organizations. — Resolved, That a list of new organizations be appended to the Minutes of this and future Assemblies. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 4. A List of Licentiates. — Resolved, That an alphabetical list of licentiates, together with the Presbyteries to which they belong, be ap- pended to the Minutes of this and future Assemblies. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 5. A Record of Ordinations The Second Clerk was directed to prepare a record of the date of the ordination of every minister and the Presbytery by which he was ordained. Vol. Ill, p. 137, 1870. 0. A List of Congregations. — The Second Clerk was directed to prepare an alphaltetical list of congregations and have it published in the Minutes. Vol. II, p. 396, 1872. 7. Record of Deceased Ministers. — Resolved, 2. That the record of ministers deceased be published in the Minutes from year to year. Vol. IV, p. 171, 1875. STATISTICS. 297 8. A Record of Congregations. — A historical record of congrega- tions was prepared by Dr. J. B. Scouller, and order was given that it ^' be published in the Minutes of the General Assembly this year." Vol. YI, p. 434. 188G. 9. Vital Statistics. — Resolved, That the table of vital statistics prepared for this number be printed with the other tables. Vol. V, p. 539, 1882. [Tliis talde was continued for several years, but was dis- continued, except where it appears in the Record of Ministers De- ceased. I 10. Average Salary of Ministers — Resolved, 3. That in making tjp the average salary, clerks of Presbyteries be directed not to include the amount paid by vacancies for supplies. Vol. VI, p. 20, 1884. 11. "Average per Member" Defined.— iJeso^re^^, 2. That the average per member, in computing congregational statistics, be based on the number reported at the close of the past year. Vol. VII, p. 431, 1890. Resolved, 7. In computing congregational statistics, the average per member shall be based on tlie number reported at the close of the cur- rent year. Vol. VII, p. 637, 1891. 12. Statistics Under the Charge of the Second Clerk.— i?e- solved, That, instead of the assistant clerk, who is elected annually and serves only during the sessions of the Assembly, a second permanent clerk be elected for i he same term of office with the principal clerk; who, in addition to his duties during the Assembly, shall have special charge of statistics, shall take measures to secure full and correct re- ports from all the Presbyteries, shall prepare the tables for the press, and report to the Assembly all Presbyteries which fail to send full and accurate statistics. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 13. Blanks for Statistical Tables — Resolved, 3. That the stated clerk be directed to have printed and to forward to the clerk of each Presbytery, at least three months previousfy to the meeting of each As- sembly, two blanks for Presbyterial reports, and twice as many congre- gational blanks as there are congregations in each Presbytery, affixing to each blank such printed directions as may be necessary. Vol. I, p. 44, 1859. Resolved, That the clerks of the Assembly be authorized to revise the blanks for congregational and Presbyterial reports, and to have them prepared and forwarded to clerks of Presbyteries in season for next year's reports. Vol. II, p. 511, 1868. 14. Time for Forwarding Statistical Tables. — Resolved, lO. That clerks of Presbyteries be directed to have their statistical tables forwarded to the second clerk, so as to reach him not less than ten days before the meeting of the Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 138, 1870. Resolved, 1. That the second clerk be directed to forward blanks to clerks of Presbyteries, not later than the first of February ; that Ses- sions be required to return their statistics to the clerks of Presbyteries, not later than the fifth of April, and the clerks of Presbyteries to re- turn theirs to the second clerk not later than the twenty-fifth of April. Vol. IV, p. 450, 1877. 2. That the attention of Pastors and Sessions be called to the im- portance of early forwarding their reports to the clerks of Presbyteries, 298 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. in order that that tliey may reach the Second Clerk at as early a day as possible. Vol. VII, p. 23'l, 1889. Resolved, 1. That in the publication of the minutes this failure [to forward the statistical reports of Presbyteries within the above timej be made conspicuous by a star, or some otiier sign which the Clerk may prefer to employ for that purpose. Vol. V, p. 200, 1880. 15. Close of the Statistical Year. — Resolved, l. That the statisti- cal year close on the thirty-tirst day of March, and that Sessions be re- quired to forward their statistical tables to clerks of Presbyteries as soon tiiereafter as practicable. Vol. Ill, p. 39G, 1872. [Re-affirmed, Vol. Ill, p. 54(;, 1873.] "Not later than the fifth of April." Vol. IV, p. 450, 1877. 16. Summaries to be Submitted to the Assembly.— -ffeso/vec?, 2. That the Second Cleik be instructed to submit, if possible, to each General Assembly printed summaries of the statistics. Vol. V, p. 539, 1882. 17. Summaries of Foreign Missions. — Resolved, 3. That. . . the Second Clerk be autliorized to publish in the Minutes of the As- sembly only the sunimuries [of Foreign Missions] leaving the detailed statistics to be published in the reports of the Board. Vol. VII, p. 231, 1889. [The statistics of Forei-in Missions were not published after 1889.] 18. Statistics of Church Property.— See Vol. VII, p. 57o, 1890. CXX. STUDENTS OF THEOLOGY. 1. Students Recommended to Attend the Colleges of the Church. — Resolved, Tiiat the ministers and elders of this church be recommended to exert their intluenco, most earnestly, in promoting the Christian culture of the young under their care, and tliat all parents, who are seeking for their children a secular education, be urged to take care that those educational institutes, where they place them, be such as are under the influence of Christian principles, and, so far as practicable, such, also, as are favorable to the maintenance and propagation of the tenets of our church. Vol. II, p. 11, 1864. 3. That we hereby express our fullest confidence in the ability and efficiency of the instructors in Allegheny and Xenia Theological Semi- naries, and our conviction that the young men educated in these are quite as well equipped for the gospel ministry, and better equipped for the ministry of our own church, than those educated elsewhere. 4. That we affectionately urge students under our care to resist the temptations that fall in their way to go elsewhere, and thus avoid ex- posure to teachings and practices antagonistic to the faith we profess. Vol. VII, p. 28, 1888. 3. That we affectionately urge students under our care to attend our own colleges and seminaries, inasmucii as the training there received will better fit them for the ministry of the gospel in our own Church, and because we have the fullest confidence in the ability and efficiency of the instructors in these institutions. Vol. VII, p. 229, 1889. 2. That we repeat and emphasize the action of former Assemblies, in urging upon parents and students the importance of attending and STUDENTS OF THEOLOGY. 290 patronizing our own colleges and seminaries, as especially equipped for preparing for the ministry and other work in our Church; and that we commend the action of Presbyteries in requiring the attendance of students under their care at our own Seminaries. Vol. YII, p. 652, 1891. 2. Undergraduates are not to Enter the Theological Semi- nary. — Resolved, That Presbyteries be instructed not to permit stu- dents to enter the seminaries while prosecuting the collegiate course. Vol. Ill, p. 529, 1873. 3. Theological Students Must be Under the Care of a Pres- bytery. — Resolved, 3. That no student of the United Presbyterian Church shall be received in any of our seminaries until he has placed himself under the care of some Presbytery, and that after he has been received, he shall pursue his studies during the interval between the sessions under the direction of his Presbytery. Vol. II, p. 487, 1868. 4. Unlicensed Students Should not 'Brtd.ch.— Resolved, i. That the Assembly regards with disapprobation, as irregular and of injurious tendency, the condition of matters alleged to exist in certain quarters, according to which unlicensed students of theology undertake to officiate as preachers in the ordinary services of public worship. 2. That Presbyteries be, and they hereby are, charged to adopt prompt measures for the suppression of the disorderly state of matters indicated, resorting, if need be, to the exercise of judicial discipline on the actual offenders, and on those who make themselves accessory to tlieir offense by appointing or inviting them to preach. Vol. IV, i). 592, 1878. With reference to the memorial from Chartiers Presbytery, asking that such action may be taken by this Assembly as may be necessary to prevent theolo. GG3, 1887. ' 1 » CXXYIII. TPTANKSGIVIXG PROCLAMATION. [The General Assembly addressed a petition to the President of the United .States] for the distinct acknowledgment of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Supreme Ruler of our nation, in the proclamation which calls us as a Christian nation people to the worship of him, in whose presence we can find acceptance only through the mediation of the Savior. Yol. YII, p. 422, 1890. Inasmuch as there seems to be a studied effort upon the part of the Chief Magistrate to ignore the name of Christ in the annual Thanks- giving Proclamation, therefore, Eesuh-ed, 1. That the Moderator and Clerk be instructed to issue a Thanksgiving Proclamation in the name of Christ to whom all thanks are due, and that the day appointed be the day chosen by the President of the United States. ^ 2. That pastors be requested to read said proclamation from the pul- pit in connection with the annual Thanksgiving service. 3. That a committee be appointed to bring the whole subject before the religious bodies of the United States. Yol. YII, p. G31, 1891. CXXIX. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 1. Theological Seminaries Under the Care of the Assembly. — [A memonai asking the Assembly to in(|uire into the expediency of taking the seminaries under its control and of consolidating them, was referred to a special committee. Tiie report of this committee, which was laid on the table, closed witii these resolutions :] Resolved, 1. That it is inexpedient for the Assembly to take any steps towai-d assuming the immediate supervision of the theological seminaries of our Church. 2. That it is not expedient to consolidate the theological seminaries into one, or even two. 3. That the Committee on Overtures be directed to report what gen- eral rules should be adopted by the Assembly, for securing uniformity in conducting the theological education of the Church. Yol. 1, u. 44], 1862. 320 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [The followinof question was overtured to Presbyteries :] Sliall the General Assembly iiave the power of establishing and regulating the theological seminaries of the Church? Vol. I, p. oGl, 18G2. [The vote on this overture was: Ayes, 243; nays, 230; not voting, 12. Vol. I, p. 490, 1863.] [The report of 1862 was taken from the table by the Assembly of 1864, Vol. II, p. 9, 1864, when the following action was taken :] Whereas, Your committee are informed that the Book of Govern- ment and Discipline, soon to be laid before the Assembly, contains a declaration of principles concerning the Assembly's power over and duties unto the theological seminaries of the Church ; therefore. Resolved, That no action be taken by the Assembly upon this subject until after the adoption of a Book of Government and Discipline. Vol. II, p. 11, 1864. The General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, feeling that the interests of the Redeemer's kingdom in her hands require that the theological seminaries of the Church be under her supervision, does hereby adopt the following as a basis of action in bringing these under her control and direction : It belongs to the General Assembly — 1. To determine the number and location of her seminaries. 2. To fix and arrange the course of study. 3. To determine the number of pro- fessorships, and designate the class of studies belonging to each. 4. To elect the board or boards of directors, o. To fill the chairs, and fix the salaries of the respective professors. In case any Synod or Synods having a seminary under their care wish to place it under the care of the General Assembly it may be done in the following manner : 1. The constitution of said theological seminary shall remain in full force after the transfer, until the General Assembly shall prepare and adopt a new or an amended constitution. 2. That the board or boards of directors and trustees shall continue the same as at the time of the transfer, until otherwise directed by the General Assembly. 3. That the professors shall retain their respective chairs until said chairs shall be vacated by resignation, death or removal. 4. That all moneys, obligations, stocks and property, personal and real, belonging to such seminary, shall be transferred to the General Assembly, to be expended in the interests of said seminary, or consoli- dated seminary, into which it may be merged by the General Assembly. 5. That when the Synod or Synods owning such seminary shall have complied with the above action, and have notified the princi[)al clerk of the General Assembly of their action in this transfer, such seminary shall be considered thenceforward under the supervision of the General Assembly. 6. That the principal clerk shall give notice, through the papers of the Church, of the transfer of such seminary or seminaries, when noti- fied thereof. 7. That the respective Boards having control of the seminaries shall be notified of this action. Vol. Ill, p. 149, 1870. [The above action is known as the " Enabling Act."] 1. In the judgment of this Assembly, the theological seminary at THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 321 Monmouth, Ills., has complied with the conditions of the " Enabling Act," adopted by the last Assembly, and has been placed under the con- trol of the General Assembly ; but it is inexpedient for this Assembly to perform any acts of government over that seminary. The Assembly, therefore, leaves its management for the time being with its board of di- rectors. 2. Whereas, it is questioned whether the theological seminaries at Newburgh and Xenia have fully complied with the " Enabling Act " of the last Assembly, this Assembly declines to recognize them as under its control. 3. That the " Enabling Act " be continued in force, and amended so as to provide that — I. No seminary shall be removed from its present locality or consoli- dated with any others without the consent of the Synod or Synods here- tofore controlling it. II. That the responsibility of providing for the pecuniary support of any seminary shall not rest on the General Assembly, but each one on its board of directors. III. That the title to the property of each seminary shall be vested in a board of trustees, in the place where the seminary is located, ap- pointed by a board of directors elected by the General Assembly. IV. In order to a complete transfer, all the property, which the Synod or Synods controlling any seminary have a right to transfer, must be placed under the control of the General Assembly; but no transfer shall be deemed complete, until all the seminaries have been transferred, ac- cording to the terms of the " Enabling Act," as hereby amended. 4. In expectation that all the seminaries of the church shall be placed under the control of the General Assembly, this Assembly refers the statutes reported by the joint committee to the next Assembly, and re- quires all seminaries that may be placed under Assembly's control to re- port to that Assembly. 5. In the judgment of this Assembly the authority vested in the Gen- eral Assembly by the Form of Government, Art. IV, Sec. 3, includes — I. The confirming of the election of professors by directors or Synods. II. The fixing of the term, sessions and course of study. III. The regulation and conduct of examinations. Vol. Ill, p. 258, 1871. Resolved, 1. That the " Enabling Act " of the Twelfth General As- sembly, as amended by the Thirteenth, be continued in force, in the hope that the way may yet be made clear for placing all our seminaries more completely under the care of the Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 528, 1873. Resolved, 2. That the committee be appointed, whose duty it shall be to tender to the respective Synods, at their approaching meetings, the provisions of the " Enabling Act" of 1870, and request favorable action in reference to the transfer of the theological seminaries to the care of the General Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 27, 1874. Whereas, Six out of the eight Synods of the Church have ap- pi'oved of the transfer of the seminaries to the control of the General Assembly, according to the terms of the " Enabling Act" of 1870 and 1871 ; and, 21 322 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Whereas, The interest of theolojrical education of the United Presbyterian Churcli requires such transfer : therefore, Resolved, \. Tiiat the "Enabling Act" be recognized as still in force. 2. That a committee of three be appointed by this Assembly to bring the whole subject before the Synods that have not yet approved this measure, and in case they act favorably, to report to the next Assembly statutes for the government of the seminaries, and a plan for completing the transfer. VoL IV, p. 185, 1875. It appears, from tlie report of the committee placed in our hands, that the Synod of New York judges such transfer inexpedient at the present time. The Synod of Ohio lias given no deliverance upon the subject. The First Synod of the West has rescinded her action, previously taken, approving of the transfer. We recommend the following : Resolved, That this Assembly refer the whole subject to some future General Assembly, when the action of the Synods may appear more favorable. Vol. IV, p. 319, 1876. Resolved, That a Committee of five be appointed to report to the next Assembly what steps are necessary to place our Theological Seminaries under the control and direction of the General Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 655,1891. 2. Consolidation of Theological Seminaries.— [This subject was discussed by a committee of the Assembly. Vol. I, p. 440, 1862.] Resolved, That the Synods be requested to report to the next Assem- bly, whether they are in favor of uniting the theological seminaries of our church into one or two ; and, if in favor, then report the conditions of such consolidation. Vol. II, p. 309, 1866. [Several Synods re- ported, but no action seems to have been taken by the Assembly.] 3. Proposed Statutes for the Government of Theological Seminaries. — [Such statutes were prepared by a committee appointed for this purpose, and published by order of the Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 258, 1871.] 4. Curriculum of Study in Theological Seminaries.— [A com- mittee, appointed with a view ol securing uniformity in tlie curriculum of our colleges and seminaries, presented a report to the Assembly of 1866, Vol. II, p. 308, 1866, which was recommitted. The committee reported to the Assembly of 1867, Vol. II, p. 421, 1867, when their report was referred to the next Assembly, by wliich it was adopted.] Resolved, 4. Tliat the course of study shall be, — I. The reading and critical analysis of the Bible in the original languages, as a regular exercise throughout the whole course. II. Biblical History and Antiquities. III. Sacred Geography and Chronology. IV. Ecclesiastical History and Church Government. V. Systematic, Didactic and Polemic Theology. VI. Sacred Rlietoric. VII. Pastoral Tiieology. VIII. Composition and Delivery of Discourses. IX. Evidences of Christianity. X. Lectures on Experimental and Practical Religion. Vol. II, p. 487, 1868. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 323 Besolved, 3. That the course of study should be carefully arranged so as to include all the essential parts of a complete course, suited to the demands of the times, of exegetical, systematic, historical and pastoral tJieology. 4. That the professors in our seminaries be i-equested to take this subject into immediate and careful consideration ; and, at tlieir earliest convenience, to meet for the arrangement of such a course of study, iind the designation of text-books to be used in it ; this meeting not to be later than on the first Wednesday in August, so as to give due time for doing all that may be judged practicable or desirable in the matter, and announcing the result before the opening of tiie next session ; their conclusions to be reported to the next Assembly for approval or amend- ment. Vol. Ill, p. 528, 1873. [Their report was adopted as follows :] Systematic Theology. — Resolved, 1. That it is inexpedient to designate any special text-book in tlie department of systematic the- ology, aside from the Scriptures and our subordinate standards, to which, of course, constant reference should be had ; and that it is wise to allow, in the method of instruction, a wide latitude for the individual tastes and preferences of the professors. 2. That the entire system of theology be divided into three sections, which shall be studied in their order, in as many sessions, so as to com- plete, in three years, the entire regular course, and that the same section be studied each year in all the seminaries, the first section to close with the topic of the Divine Decrees, the second with that of the Offices of Christ, the third to end with the close of the commonly recog- nized system. 3. That, whereas, it is ascertained that in three of the seminaries the second of the aforesaid sections would, according to present arrange- ments, form the subject of instruction during the next session, therefore that section shall be the subject of tuition in all the seminaries during the ensuing regular session. Church Government and History Resolved, 1. That the at- tention of the students during the first session be occupied with the history of the Old Testament Church ; during the second, the organi- zation of the New Testament Church and its history to the Reformation ; and during the third, the Reformation and the history following to the present time. 2. That the Bible, with Kurtz, or such other works as may be con- sidered useful in different parts of the course, be used as text-books. Biblical Criticism and Hermeneutics Resolved, 1. That as far as possible the Greek Testament shall be read over in the course of three years — the gospels forming the section for the first year ; the Acts, with the Epistles to the Romans and the Corinthians for the second year ; and thence to the close of the New Testament, for the third year ; and that, in addition, certain portions be selected, each ses- sion, for particular exegetical examination. 2. That, in view of present arrangements in the seminaries, the second of the foregoing sections shall form the subject of study for the ensuing session. 3. That the reading of the Hebrew Scriptures shall be in the follow- ing order of sections, namely : The historical books in the first session ; 324 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. the books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and the Song of Solo- mon in the second, and the remaining books in the third session — the professors to exercise their discretion in selecting from time to time portions within tiie divisions just specified, and that the first section furnish the subject of study during the ensuing session, 4. That in the department of biblical criticism and hermeneutics, the professor shall, by lectures or otherwise, labor to familiarize the students under th^ir care v^ith the great questions claiming consideration in con- nection with these subjects. Pastoral Theology Resolved, That in the department of pas- toral theology the course shall be divided into three parts, one for each session, in the following order, namely : For the first year the Directory for Church Government ; for the second year homiletics; it being un- derstood, however, that each student shall have exercises in the compo- sition and delivery of sermons, in reading and public speaking, through the whole course of the seminary ; and for the third, the Directory for Worship and tbe pastoral work generally. Advanced Course. — Resolved, That the licentiates shall be re- quired to give special attention to present forms of skepticism and unbelief, church discipline, exercises in sacred rhetoric, and whatever else may be needed to complete their seminary training for the work of the ministry in both the home and foreign fields. Vol. IV, p. 87, 1874. 0. Additions to the Curriculum. — Resolved, l. That the proper professors in our Theological Seminaries be requested to give due atten- tion to the instruction of the students iri the nature, duties and respon- sibilities of the office of the ruling elder. Vol. V, p. 20, 1879. G. That the Directors of our Theological Seminaries be directed to make suitable provision for the special training of the theological stu- dents for Sabbath-school work, Vr.l. VII, p. 230, 1889. That a committee be appointed by this Assembly, to consider plans for securing additional training of students in the seminaries for evan- gelistic work, and report upon the same to the Synods having oversight of the seminaries and to the next General Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 653, 1891. 6. Term of Study in Theological Seminaries. — Resolved, l. That the term of study in our theological seminaries shall be three years, and the length of the sessions seven months, commencing on the first Tuesday of Septeml)er, and terminating on the fourth Thursday of March. Vol. II, p. 486, 1868. Resolved, 6. That the term of study in all our seminaries shall be four annual sessions of six months each, beginning on the first Tuesday of October, annually, and that Presbyteries should enjoin on their stu- dents and secure from them, all reasonable diligence in study during the the vacations of the seminaries. Vol. Ill, p. 258, 1871. Resolved, 1. That this General Assembly hereby modifies the regula- tions adopted by the last General Assembly requiring four terms of the- ological study of six months each, by substituting three terms of seven months each, and an advanced course, which shall be optional for stu- dents of the fourth year. Vol. Ill, p. 422, 1872. Resolved, 1. That the term of study prior to licensure in our semin- aries be three years of seven months each, beginning on the first Wed- nesday of October. TOBACCO. 325 2. That for the benefit of licentiates who have gone through the aforesaid term, there shall be an advanced course of three months, beginning on the first Wednesday of October. Vol. IV, p. 86, 1874. Resolved, That hereafter the seminary sessions begin on the first Wednesday of September, and continue seven months. Vol. IV d. 319, 1876. ' ^ Resolved, That the term of study hereafter in the Tiieological Semin- aries of the United Presbyterian Church shall be three years of eight montlis each, beginning with the first Wednesday of September, and ending with the last Wednesday of April. Vol. VII, p. 432, 1890. See Licensure, Sec. 4. 7. Examination of Students in Theological Seminaries.— Resolved, 5. That the examination in our seminaries be conducted with written questions, to be prepared for each seminary under the direction of its board of superintendents; these questions for each session, to cover the subjects studied in it, and to be put into the hands of the stu- dents at its close for written answers, and that for an approved examin- ation satisfactory answers to at least two-thirds of the questions proposed be required. In cases of failure, a second examination may be allowed at a convenient time. Vol. Ill, p. 528, 1873. 8. The Election of Theological Professors.— [The Synod of Ts'ew York and the Second Synod interpreted the action of the Assem- bly of 1871 [5: 1, above,] as requiring tlie election of professors in the Theological Seminaries to be reported to the General Assembly for con- firmation, and reported their action in the election of professors in their seminaries. The action of these synods was confirmed by the General Assembly.] Vol. Ill, p. 381, 1872. ^ [The election of three professors in the Theological Seminary at Xenia was reported by the Second Synod, and the election to their re- spective chairs was confirmed.] Vol. IV, p. 319, 1876. [The Managers of the Xenia Theological Seminary reported the election of a professor, and the Assembly confirmed the election.] Vol. V, p. 179, 1880. -■ [The Managers of the Xenia Theological Seminary reported the elec- tion of a professor.] This report was received and ordered to be printed in the minutes. [The following also was adopted :] Resolved, It is not required of the Board of Managers of our Semin- aries to report the election 'of professsors to the General Assembly. Vol. VII, pp. 402, 418, 1890. CXXX. TOBACCO. The Use of T!obd,QCO.— Resolved, That the use of tobacco is de- moralizing in its tendency, and should, therefore, be discountenanced by all who profess the Christian religion. Vol. Ill, p. 159, 1870. Tlie memorial of certain ladies of Monmouth, in reference to the use of tobacco, presents a matter of great importance, and one worthy of the serious consideration of this Assembly ; therefore. Resolved, That this Assembly heartily endorse the sentiments set forth in the memorial ; that we hail this memorial as the harbinger of a better day, we trust not far distant, when the energies of the church 326 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. shall be turned against the use of tobacco, as they are now against the use of intoxicating liquors ; and that said memorial be published in the papers of the church. Vol. IV, p. 42, 1874. [In view of the above action the General Assembly of 1879, Vol. V, p. 41, declared futher action unnecessary.] [Eighteen Presbyteries asked that licensure be refused to students of Theology who are addicted to the use of tobacco in any form, one asked for the same rule in the ordination of ruling elders, and one asked for measures to secure abstinence from the use of tobacco and the cessation of its sale by merchants. The Assembly refused the prayers of the memorialists on the ground that it had not the legal power to enact the exclusive rule asked for, and adopted the following :] Believing the use of tobacco to be an evil, harmful to the body, a waste of God-given substance, and that in many cases it seriously im- pairs usefulness ; therefore, we would 1. Earnestly and affectionately exhort all ministers, elders, licentiates and students of theology, who are addicted to this habit, to discontinue it and thus " abstain from all appearance of [this] evil." 2. We would urge all officers in the Church, and all heads of families and all who have the care of the youth of the Church, to use every possible influence to restrain the young from forming a taste for tobacco. 3. We would finally ask all under our care who are engaged in rais- ing, manufacturing or selling tobacco, in any form, whether they can glorify God by so doing, and if they cannot, then we say, " Brethren, cease to do evil and learn to do well." Vol. VII, p. 17, 1888. In view of the large vote on the overtures against tobacco, [see be- low] and the growing conviction that the use of tobacco in any form is injurious to mind and body, and damaging to the moral sensibilities ; that it is an evil example to the young, a sinful waste of money, and specially unseemly in ministers of the gospel ; therefore. Resolved, 1. That Presbyteries be instructed to look carefully to this matter in the training of candidates for the ministry, and to take the use of tobacco into serious consideration in determining their fitness for that holy office. 2. That our Ruling Elders be admonished to consider the influence of their example in this matter upon those over whom the Holy Ghost has made them overseers, and that those who in future are called to that office be earnestly exhorted to abstain from this evil. 3. That pastors and sessions be instructed to urge upon all our peo- ple the propriety and duty of abstaining from the use of tobacco in any form. Vol. VII, p. 432, 1890. [The Presbytery of Central Illinois asked for an overture looking to the prohibition of the use of tobacco by the members of the Church. The memorial was not granted. Vol. VII, p. 414, 1890.] 2. Overture on Licensing and Ordaining Students who Use Tobacco. — [The Presbytery of Conemaugh memorialized the Assembly to submit an overture concerning the licensure and ordination of .students, and the ordination of elders-elect who use tobacco. In view, also, of the number of memorials presented to the preceding Assembly on the subject, the General Assembly submitted in overture the follow- ing amendment to the Book of Government :] TREASURERS. 327 Add to Part II, Chapter Y, Sec. 2. tlie following: " No student who is addicted to the use of tobacco in any form shall be admitted to license." Vol. VII, p. 217, 1889. [The vote on this overture was :] Ayes, 435 ; noes, 518. Therefore, Resolved, Tiiat the overture is not adopted. Vol. VII, p. 414, 1890. 3. Overture on the Ordination of Elders elect who Use To- bacco. — [In response to the memorial as above stated and in connec- tion with the overture relating to students of theology, the General As- sembly submitted the following overture as to the ordination of persons to the eldership who use tobacco:] Add to Part II, Chap. VII, Art. I, Sec. 4. the following: "No one shall be eligible to the office of ruling elder who is addicted to the use of tobacco in any form." Vol. VII, p. 218, 1889. [The vote on this overture was :] Ayes, 322 ; noes, 631. Therefore, Resolved, That this overture is not adopted. Vol. VII, p. 414, 1890. [A resolution on the use of tobacco by ministers, elders and students was referred to the Committee on Bills and Overtures. For the re- port on it, see Vol. VII, p. 432, 1890 ; Sec. 1, above.] CXXXI. TREASURERS. 1. The Treasurer of the Assembly to Attend all Meetings of the Assembly. — Resolved, That the Treasurer of the Assembly be requested to attend, if possible, all the meetings of the General Assem- bly. Vol. VI, p. 432, 1886. 2. Treasurer of the Assembly, pro tern. — The Principal Clerk was directed to act as Treasurer pro tern., when the Treasurer of the General Assembly was absent. Vol. IV, p. 434, 1877. 2. The Election and Duties of the Treasurers of the Boards. — 3. The several Boards shall elect annually all other necessary officers, [«'. e. all officers except the corresponding secretary,] and shall require such security of their treasurers as may in each case be judged neces- sary. 7. The treasurers of the different Boards shall keep accounts, in proper form, of all moneys, whether for the general work, or special funds, and shall, through the Board, report annually to the General Assembly the exact condition of the several funds, giving a detailed and classified statement of all receipts and disbursements, which shall be published in the minutes of the General Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 22, 1874. 3. The Treasurers to Keep Their Accounts with Presby- teries, and Not with Congregations. — Resolved, 6. That our treasurers be recommended to keep their accounts of moneys received, except in special cases, with Presbyteries, through the financial agents, returning their receipts to the financial agents from the bounds of whose Presbyteries the funds are contributed. 7. That financial agents be directed to cease, except in special cases, asking the treasurers to credit particular churches and individuals, and to ask only that funds be accredited to their several Presbyteries. Vol. I, p. 494, 1863. Resolved, That congregations or individuals, forwarding subscriptions 328 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OP THE ASSEMBLY. to the various Boards, should do so through the financial agents of their respective Presbyteries, and that the treasurers of such Boards acknowledge the same as received from such Presbyteries. Vol. II, p. 162, 1865. [It was ordered. Vol. II, p. 322, 1866, that the treasurers publish their receipts monthly in the papers of the Church. This was made the special duty of financial agents,] and that it be not part of the duty of tlie general treasurers to publish receipts of funds. Vol. Ill, p. 416, 1872. 3. Reports of the Treasurers to the General Assembly.— The General Assembly gave order that the committee on Finance pre- pare a summary of the reports of the treasurers for publication in the minutes. Vol. II, p. 21, 18G4. Resolved, 2. That tiiey [the treasurers] report to the Assembly only the summaries of receipts, so as to sliow the amount received from each Presbytery and from legacies and special donations, and also of ex- penditures under general heads ; as salaries, buildings, traveling ex- penses, &c., so as to show clearly the use made of the money intrusted to their care. Vol. II, p. 322, 1866. [Similar action was taken. Vol. Ill, p. 416, 1872.] [The treasurers were instructed to present to the Assembly classified reports. Vol. Ill, p. 416, 1872. Order was given that they present printed classified reports. Vol. Ill, p. 533, 1873.] [The treasurers wf're instructed to furnish the clerks of the Assembly with a classified report of receipts and payments, for publication in the niinutes, within two weeks of tiie adjournment of the Assembly. Vol. IV, p. 21, 1874.] [This summary has been forwarded to the General Assembly in place of the detailed report, and printed in the appendix to tiie minutes.] Resolved, 7. That the Boards of our church, their treasurers and all who have the handling of the moneys of the church, be and they here- by are directed hereafter to conform to the established rules of the Assembly, which require them to make annual reports, with itemized statements therein, of all their receipts and disbursements of money dur- ing the year, and that said reports shall be audited by at least two of the members of each Board before they are presentable to the General Assembly, and we recommend that said itemized reports be published for the information and encouragement of the church. Vol. V, p. 199, 1880. 6. The Reports of the Treasurers to be kudiitQCi.— Resolved, 2. That the accounts of each Board shall be audited by not less than two members of the Board, and that vouchers shall, in all cases, accompany the reports. Vol. Ill, p. 23, 1869. Resolved, 4. That, hereafter, all the Boards of the church be re- quested to conform to the direction of the Assembly, in reference to the auditing of their treasurers' reports. Vol. IV, p. 21, 1874. It sliall be the duty of each Board to audit its treasurer's accounts at the close of each year. Vol. IV, p. 22, 1874. 7. That said [annual] reports shall be audited by at least two mem- bers of the Board before they are presentable to the General Assembly. Vol. V, p. 199, 1880. TRUSTEES OF THE GENERAL ASSEAIBLY. 329 7. Treasurers to Keep Bequests and Permanent Funds In- vested. — Resolved, 5. That all Treasurers and other custodians of Church funds be and they hereby are directed to keep all moneys and financial securities invested in United States bonds or otiier undoubted and equally safe securities, such as can at all times on short notice be converted into cash. 6. That while the will and directions of all donors should be strictly respected and explicitly obeyed in regard to the disposition of all lega- cies, bequests and donations of all kinds, we recommend and direct that all moneys belonging to the Church, which are not accompanied by limitations or restrictions, shall be kept for the use of the Church, in- vested in such available securities as can on short notice be converted into cash. Vol. V, p. 19'J, 1880. CXXXII. TRUSTEES OF CONGREGATIONS. 1 . The Relation of Trustees and Sessions to Church Prop- erty. — Resolved, That a committee be appointed by this Assembly, M'ho shall have prepared and presented to the next General Assembly a paper defining these offices in their relation to any Church over which they are placed, and their power to control its property and temporal- ities generally. Vol. Ill, p. 389, 1872. [For the report of this committee, see Church Property, Sections 3 and 4.] 2. The Trustees Must be Members of the Congregation.— Resolved, 4. That in every Church the trustees shall be in full com- munion with the Church, and that the use of the Church building for public worship and other meetings, shall be under the direction and control of the Session of the Church. Vol. Ill, p. 523, 1873. 3. Trustees May be Chosen to Hold Church Property.— i?e- solved, 3. That there is nothing in the constitution of the Church for- bidding the appointment of trustees for the management of Church property under the restrictions of the Assembly of 1873. Vol. V, p. 194, 1880. See Deacons, Sec. 1. CXXXIII. TRUSTEES OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. The Duties of the Trustees of the General Assembly.— i?e- solved, 1. That a committee consisting of one from each Synod be ap- pointed to nominate * * * persons to be elected a Board of Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. It shall be the duty of said Trustees to act as corporators, who shall take the proper steps to procure from the State of Pennsyl- vania articles of incorporation for said General Assembly, under which said Trustees shall hold in trust, for the use and benefit of the several funds of the church, all lands, tenements, permanent funds and other property, under the supervision and direction of the General Assembly. 2. That said Trustees be requested, as soon as possible, to prepare, under good legal counsel, in conformity to the laws of the States, blank forms for bequests to the various funds of the church, and that they shall secure their permanent publication in all the periodicals of the 330 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. church, in connection witli a full statement of all the benevolent objects to which the churcii is expected to contribute. Vol. I, p. 37, 1859. [For the act of incorporation, see General Assembly.] 2. The Trustees to Secure the Claims of the Board of Church Extension. — From the statement of the Board of Church Extension, it appears that in some cases the title to tlie property of congregations and missions, aided by tlie Board, is vested in the Trustees of the Gen- eral Assembly ; and the Board is, therefore, without direct security for its claims; therefore, Resolved, That the following regulations be made : 1st. That tlie trustees of the General Assembly carefully protect all the interests of the Board of Ciiurch Extension, in the properties to which they hold the title. 2d. That the Trustees of the General Assembly shall transfer all the proceeds of the sales of church property to the Board of Church Ex- tension, that they may be applied to the same general Avork lor which the money was at first contributed. Vol. V, p. 742, 1883. 3. The Trustees to Take Action to Retain Church Property. — Resolved, 7. That this Assembly direct the Board of Church Exten- sion, or tiie Trustees of the General Assembly when the Board of Church Extension is prevented by law from taking the necessary ac- tion, to act promptly in the name of the Church in all cases where, in their judgment, counsel and financial help are necessary to secure the use of and retain the propertv of the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. VII, p. 413, 1890. CXXXIV. UNION OF ASSOCIATE AND ASSOCIATE REFORMED CHURCHES. Union of the Associate and Associate Reformed Churches. — [At different times, the Associate Synod and the Associate Reformed General Synod entered into correspondence with reference to a union, but without definite results. At lengtii a basis of union was prepared by a convention of members of the Reformed Churches, held in Pitts- burgh, Pa., April 11, 1855, and was submitted to their respective Synods. Evangelical Repositor}', 1855, p. 641. It was amended and adopted by tlie General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church. Minutes, 1855, pp. 29, 30, 33, 34. For the basis thus amended, see minutes of the Associate Synod, 1855, pp. 109-111. In the Associate Synod the following action was taken : " Resolved, 1. Tiiat the cliurch of Jesus Christ is bound, as a faithful witness for tlie truth, to exhibit plainly and explicitly all the principles of her public profession in a creed or confession, and that there are times when these jirinciples are assailed and misrepresented, when it becomes the duty of the church to declare, explain and defend them by the emission of a testimony, Avhich latter is to be made a term of com- munion only so far as it contains the principles of the church's confes- sion, and is necessary or useful in ascertaining and determining what the true principles of the confession are. "2. That in addition to the above principles we express our hearty approbation of the distinctive testimony-bearing of our forefathers of the UNION OF ASSOCIATE AND ASSOCIATE REFORMED CHURCHES. 331 Secession in Scotland, and, also, particularly in this country, our firm adherence to the same duty, and belief that there are, now at least, as great causes for the duty as formerly. " 3. That, in the judgment of this Synod, the proposal of the Pitts- burgh convention, to carry with them the Testimony of the Associate Church, the occasional testimonies of the Associate Reformed Church, with other documents issued by these churches, out of all which there should be hereafter prepared fixed standards, leaves the principles of the church uncertain, and in a state of imminent peril. " 4. That we judge it premature to overture the said basis ; but we are willing to continue our correspondence with these brethren for the purpose of preparing permanent standards for the church, of which the articles agreed upon at Pittsburg shall constitute a part. " 5. That in accordance with the mutual agreement and understand- ing of the Associate and Associate Reformed Synods, respecting the matter of a testimony for the United Church, besides the subject em- braced in the five articles recently adopted at Pittsburg, we present the following additional subjects, on which articles should be prepared for insertion in the Testimony, viz.: The Plenary Inspiration of the Scrip- tures ; the Sonship and Deity ol Christ ; the Covenant of Works ; the Fall of Man ; the Obligation of the Covenant of Works upon Men in their Natural Estate ; the Suretyship and Satisfaction of Christ ; the Nature of Faith and Repentance ; the Gospel Offer ; Imputed Right- eousness for Justification ; Believer's Deliverance from the Law ; the Work of the Holy Spirit, and the Headship of Christ." 1855, p. 109. The following resolutions were also adopted : ^^ Resolved, 1. That the Synod approves of the five articles on Psalmody, Communion, Slave-holding, Covenanting, and Secret Socie- ties, adopted by the convention in Pittsburgh, as amended on the arti- cle on Secret Societies, by substituting, " members of this Church shall have no fellowship," etc., instead of" members of the Church should," etc., as suitable to be incorporated in the testimony of the United Church. " 2. That a committee of three be appointed to prepare a testimony embracing the articles of the convention, and such others as they may deem necessary, and that said committee be empowered to correspond with the delegates of the Associate Reformed Church, and General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Ciiurch, and that the committee report on the first day of the next meeting of Synod." 1855, p. 111. The basis prepared by this committee was amended, and the follow- ing action was taken : Ayes, 110 ; nays, 19. " Resolved, 1. That we approve of the Testimony as amended, as a basis of union with the Associate Reformed and the other sister Church ■with which we have been negotiating for union. " 2. That it be transmitted to the Associate Reformed Synod, and if approved by them, sent down in overture to the Presbyteries and Sessions, to report thereon at the next meeting of the Synod. 1856, p. 98. The General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church took the fol- lowing action, one vote being recorded in the negative : " Whereas, The Union of the different portions of the Church of 332 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY, Christ in one body, as far as practicable, is a most desirable object ; and, " Whereas, The Associate Presbj'terian Church has presented to this Synod a basis of" union, on which it is proposed to unite these two Churches in one body ; and, " Whereas, This document, though it may contain some things in relation to which there is some diversity of opinion among brethren who are united in their adherence to the great truths of the Gospel, and which, therefore, might properly be made matters of forbearance; yet as the declarations, which are the terms of communion, contain nothing which is inconsistent with our ecclesiastical standards ; there- fore, " Resolved, That this basis be cordially recommended to the prayer- ful consideration of tlie Presbyteries under our care, that they may re- port their judgment thereon, either adopting it as it is, or proposing such amendments as may seem to them necessar3\ to render it more perfect." 1856, p. 13. For the votes of the Presbyteries on this overture, see Associate Synod, 1857, p. 75 ; Associate Reformed General Synod, 1857, pp. 23-25. Tiie Associate Synod took the following action : Ayes, 104 ; nays, 13 ; not voting, 10. "Whereas, A large majority of the Presbyteries are in favor of adopting, even though no amendments be made ; therefore, " Resolved, I. Tiiat the basis be and hereby is adopted as a basis of union with the Associate Reformed Church ; the declarations without amendment, and the argument and illustration in their amended form. '' 2. That it be transmitted to the Associate Reformed Synod for their concurrence." 1857, p. 76. This action, as submitted to the General Synod of the Associate Re- formed Church, contained the following additional words : " As a guide to the meaning of the declarations ;" the committee being well assured that they had been adopted, although not found in the official record. 1857, p. 76, wo?e. The General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church, adopted the following: Ayes, 66; nays, 36 ; not voting, 7. " Whereas, The consummation of a union of the Associate and As- sociate Reformed Presbyterian Churches is a high duty and of great importance to the maintenance of the peculiar principles held in com- mon by these churches; and, "Whereas, The Testimony proposed to us by the Associate Church as a basis of union contains no principle which is not already embodied in the standards of the Associate Reformed Church, or has in some form received her sanction ; and, "Whereas, It is not doubted that the wisdom of the United Church will effect any modification of the Form of Church Government, or the Directory for Worship of the Westminster standards, necessary to har- monize them with the common faith and practice of the two churches, or any desirable modification of the formula of questions to applicants ; and, UNION OF ASSOCIATE AND ASSOCIATE REFORMED CHURCHES. 333 Whereas, A majority of the Presbyteries of the Associate Re- formed Church have declared themselves in favor of receiving the basis as it is, rather than to fail of obtaining this union ; and, "Whereas, It is believed that the great mass of the people in both of these churches anxiously desire it ; and that their spiritual interests urgently require its speedy consummation ; and, "Whereas, Finally, it is to be feared that if the present overture should be rejected, the accomplishment of this object will be long post- poned, and the heart-burnings and contentions between these churches, in former years, be to some extent revived, and similar evils be pro- duced among ourselves ; therefore, ^^ Resolved, 1. That the Associate Reformed Church does hereby de- clare her acceptance of the Testimony prosposed as a basis of union by the Associate Synod, and overtured by the General Synod of 1856 to the Presbyteries, in the confidence that any modifications or amend- ments necessary to harmonize said basis with the faith and practice held in common by the two churches, or render it more entirely acceptable, will be in due time effected by the United Church ; and in the confi- dence that reasonable forbearance will be exercised towards any mem- ber of either body that may feel constrained to dissent from any article in the basis. " 2. That a committee of one minister from each subordinate Synod be appointed to communicate this action to the Associate Synod, and in conjunction with a similar committee of that Synod, if it shall see proper to appoint one, to agree upon and recommend the necessary measures for the immediate consummation of this union." 1857, p. 11. The General Synod also adopted the amendments to the basis sub- mitted by the Associate Synod, 1857, pp. 12-20. This action of General Synod being received, the Associate Synod adopted the following : "Whereas, The General Synod of the Asssociate Reformed Church has accepted the basis which has been in overture, as a basis of union j and "Whereas, They have repeatedly re-affirmed that the doctrines contained in this Testimony are those to which they adhere; and, " Whereas, We believe the time has arrived, in the good providence of God, when the unhappy division which has long separated these sister churches should be healed; therefore, " Hesolved, 1. That we cordially reciprocate the confidence expressed by these brethren respecting mutual forbearance, it being distinctly un- derstood that under the plea of reasonable forbearance no one be per- mitted to teach or to act in opposition to the doctrine of the United Church. " 2. That a committee of five be appointed by this Synod, to act con- jointly with any committee of the Associate Reformed Synod, and em- powered to make all necessary arrangements as to time, place and man- ner for the final consummation of this union. " 3. That we have great reason to express our gratitude to God who has led these churches to such a happy result in their efforts for union." 1857, p. 85. And also the followin"; resolutions : 334 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. " Whereas, The union of the Reformed churches has been for many years the subject of very serious and prayerful consideration, botli with individuals and churcii courts, which we trust has been blessed of God to the end of affecting such a degree of Christian unity as warrants their union in one body ; therefore, " Resolved, 1. That witliout reference to any past deliverances of either of tliese bodies, any farther than said deliverances indicate our oneness, we hereby agree to unite on the Westminster Confession of Faitii re- ceived in the Testimony of the United Church, Catechisms, Larger and Shorter, Form of Presbyterial Church Government and Directory for the worship of God, witii such modifications as may be found necessary from the word of God, together with the testimony technically known as the Basis of Union, as the doctrinal standard and terms of communion of the United Church. " 2. That in respect to any brethren now in either of these Churches who may not be able fully to subscribe these standards, forbearance in love is required by tiie law of God, while they do not openly oppose, but practically conform themselves to those standards, and follow the things that make for peace, and the things whereby one may edify another." 1858, p. 67. Also, as explanatory of the action taken : " Resolved, That as there is, in the preamble to the resolutions for the consummation of the union, a reference to former deeds of the two Synods, which, in the view of some, might be understood as limiting our acceptance of the basis as a term of communion in the United Church, we hereby disclaim any such interpretation of it, and declare that our union with the General Associate Reformed Synod shall be predicated upon this understanding of said preamble." 1858, p. 72. The report of the joint committee was amended and adopted by each Synod, and is known as The Adopting Act. In the Associate Synod the vote on the first part of the preamble was, ayes, 117 ; nays, 44 ; not voting, 7. Of those voting in the negative, nine afterwards formally withdrew their dissent. 1858, pp. G6, 78, 85. The final vote in the General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church was, ayes, 93 ; nays, 4. The Adopting Act is as follows : " Whereas, It is understood that the Testimony submitted to the General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church, by the Associate Synod, was proposed and accepted as a term of communion, on the adoption of which, the union of the two churches was to be consum- mated ; and, " Whereas, It is agreed between the two churches that the forbear- ance in love which is required by the law of God will be exercised to- wards any brethren who may not be able fully to subscribe the stand- ards of the United Church, while they do not determinedly oppose them, but follow the things which make for peace, and things whereby one may edify another ; " Resolved, 1. That these churches, when united, shall be called ' The United Presbyterian Church of North America.' " 2. That the respective Presbyteries of these churches shall remain as at present constituted, until otherwise ordered, as convenience shall fiuggest. UNION OF ASSOCIATE AND ASSOCIATE REFORMED CHURCHES. 335 " 3. That tlie Supreme Court of this Church shall be a General As- sembly, to meet annually, to be composed of delegates from the respec- tive Presbyterie'*, the number of delegates to be according to the pro- portion of the members constituting eacli Presbytery, as now fixed by the rules of the Associate Reformed Church, until a change shall be found expedient. " 4. That there shall be subordinate Synods, and these shall be the same as those now existing in the Associate Reformed Cliurch, to which Synods the different Presbyteries in the Associate Churcli shall attach themselves for the present, according to their location, provided that the separate Synods and Presbyteries of the said Associate Reformed and Associate Cliurclies shall also continue as at present constituted, until otherwise directed. " 5. That the General and subordinate Synods shall be regulated ac- cording to the rules presently in force in the Associate Reformed Church, until the United Church shall see fit to alter such rules. " 6. Tiiat the different Boards and institutions of the respective churches shall not be affected by this union, but shall have the control of their funds and retain all their corporate, or other rights and privi- leges, until the interests of the church shall require a change. " 7. That these and other regulations found necessary, being agreed upon by the respective Synods at the present meeting in the city of Allegheny, the two Synods shall meet at such a place as shall mutually be agreed upon, and after addresses by Dr. Rodgers, Dr. Pressly, Rev. Mr. Smart and Rev. Mr. Prestley, be constituted with prayer by the senior moderator, after which a moderator and clerk shall be chosen by the United Church." Associate Synod, 1858, p. 77 ; Associate Re- formed General Synod, 1858, p. 29. The arrangements for the formal consummation of the union, pre- pared by a joint committee, were adopted by each Synod, and also the following in relation to the meeting of the first General Assembly : " Resolved, 3, That the first United General Synod be held in Xenia, Ohio, on the third Wednesday of May, 1859, at 7^ o'clock, P. M." Associate Synod, 1858, p. 75 ; Associate Reformed General Synod, 1858, p. 33.] In pursuance of the joint action of the Associate Reformed and Associate Synods on the subject of union, these Synods met on the 26th of May, 1858, in the City Hall, Pittsburgh, for the consummation of their union. Having adjourned at their respective places of meeting, the two Syn- ods met at the corner of Smithfield street and Seventh avenue, and marched in procession to City Hall in double file — one consisting of the members of the Associate Reformed Synod and tlie other of the members of the Associate Synod. In the Hall, the services were intro- troduced with an earnest and impressive prayer by Rev. Jos-^ph T. Cooper, D. D. After some time spent in hearing addresses suited to the occasion by Drs. Rodgers and Pressly, and Revs. J. Smart and J. Prestley, and in prayer and praise. Rev. Donald C. McLaren, D. D., moderator of the Associate Reformed General Synod, on motion to that effect, extended, in the name of his brethren, to Rev. Joseph T. Cooper, D. D., moder- 336 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ator of the Associate Synod, the right hand of fellowship, accompany- ing the action with a brief and very appropriate address, to which the latter made an impressive response. The tirst Synod of the United Presbyterian Church was then, accord- ing to the previous arrangement, constituted with payer by Dr. McLaren — tlie senior of the two moderators. Rev. John T. Pressly, D. D., was chosen moderator, and Rev. Sam- uel Wilson, clerk, pro tern. On motion of Rev. J. P. Smart, the Synod adjourned to meet in Xenia, on the third Wednesday of May, 1859, at 7^ o'clock, P. M. Closed with the benediction by the moderator. Associate Synod, 1858, p. 100. Associate Reformed General Synod. 1858, p. 64. CXXXV. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 1. Organization of the United Presbyterian Church.— See Union of the Associate and Associate Reformed Churches. 2. Identity of the United Presbyterian Church with its Pre- decessors. — Certain persons who refused to enter the union of 1858, and commonly known as the "Protesters," entered suit against the ex- ecutors of the will of Daniel Speers for the possession of his estate. By a decision of the Orphans' Court of Allegheny county, Pa., affirmed by the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, November 18, 1878, tiie United Presbyterian Church of North America was declared to be the legiti- mate successor of the Associate Church, so far as rights of property and trust relations are concerned, and the executors were ordered to pay the funds accruing from the Speers estate to " the Trustees of the Synod of the Associate Church of North America, subject to the control of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, for tlie purpose of the trust created by the will of Daniel Speers, deceased." Vol. VII, p. 509, 1890. Robert Mackey, of Guernsey county, O., by will executed May 17, 1856, made certain bequests to the General Synod of the Associate Re- formed Church and to the United Presbyterian Church of Oregon, subject to the life use of his widow. After tlie death of tlie widow in 1884, the heirs-at-law brought suit to recover, upon the ground that at the time of the bringing of the suit the beneficiaries named in the will had no legal existence, and that the union of the Associate and the Associate Reformed Churches, under the name of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, saved vested rights only at the time of the consoli- dation. The Court held : First. That by the union in 1858 of the Associate Reformed Church and the Associate Presbyterian Church, commonly known as the " Se- ceder Church," the Associate Reformed Church did not lose its identity ; that the United Presbyterian Church of North America is the legiti- mate successor to the two ecclesiastical organizations which formed the union, and that the united bodies under the new name preserved their ecclesiastical connection, maintained their identity, and saved all property rights of the Associate Reformed and Associate Presbyterian Churches. Second, That the union of 1858 was duly accomplished in strict con- formity with the laws of the general organisms of both churches. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 337 Third. That the substantial identity of the United Presbyterian Church of North America witli, and its legitimate succession to, the Associate Reformed Church have been conclusively established, both by the ecclesiastical and civil courts. Identity of ownership of church property being established, identity in trust relations necessarily fol- lows. The Court, therefore, awarded one-half of the fund to the trustees appointed by the General Assembly of 188"), one-fourth to the treasurer of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, and the remaining one-fourth to the Presbytery of Oregon, in conformity with the true intent and meaning of the will. Vol. YI, p. 744, 1877. — Co7npend of Legal Decisions Relating to Title to Church Property, p. 10. 3. A Committee Appointed to Prepare a History of the United Presbyterian Church. — [In view of the approaching centennial anni- versary of the national independence, and in accordance with the action of other Churches, the General Assembly appointed a committee] to prepare a complete history of the United Presbyterian Church, showing: 1. Its origin, progress and present statistics. 2. Its principles. 3. Its home and foreign missionary work. 4. Its educational interests. Vol. IV, p. 26, 1874. [This committee reported to the next Assembly that meetings had been held and arrangements made for the preparation of papers on the subjects assigned to them, and asked that the committee be enlarged and that provision be made for the publication of the papers. These requests were granted.] Vol. IV, p. 187, 187o. The enlarged com- mittee was continued and reported to the Assembly that progress had been made. The committee was continued, and the Board of Publication was instructed to publish the papers in a suitable volume. Vol. IV, p. 362, 1876. Resolved, That the committee appointed by the Eighteenth General Assembly to prepare a history of the United Presbyterian Church, be instructed to complete tlieir work, if it be not already done ; and that the Board of Publication be directed to publish it without delay. Vol. V, p. 40, 1879. [These instructions were repeated by the following Assembly. Vol. V, p. 196, 1880. Iso later report appears.] 4. Histories of Congregations, Presb3rteries and S3mods.— [The Permanent Committee on Old Records reported that many his- tories of congregations, presbyteries and synods had been prepared, and gave a list of them. Vol. IV, p. 631, 1878.] 4. That Presbyteries be instructed to see that the histories of their congregations are collected at once, and, for the present, placed in the keeping of the different Clerks of Presbyteries. Vol. V, p. 40, 1879. 3. The Board of Publication to Secure and Publish Old Re- cords. — Resolved, I. Tliat the Board of Publication be instructed to secure the records of the Associate Presbyterian, and of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Churches, and United Presbyterian Church. 2. That the Board be instructed to arrange for the publication of so much of these records as may be deemed of general utility, and to pub- lish them as soon as the funds can be procured for defraying the ex- penses. 3. That the Board be instructed to obtain all the material that they 22 338 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLT. can for a complete history of the United Presbyterian Church. Vol. I, p. 223, 1861. 5. A Permanent Committee Appointed to Collect and De- posit Old Records. — Resolved, 6. That in order to preserve the var- ious records of the churcli from being scattered and lost, a committee * * * be appointed to collect and deposit in some safe and conven- ient place: 1. Tiie records of the Associate and Associate Reformed Presbyteries and Synods as far as practicable. 2. The records of Pres- byteries which have been dissolved. 3. All documents pertaining to the history of our church. Vol. Ill, p, 396, 1872. Resolved, 2. That this committee be authorized to receive and receipt for all the records of Synods and Presbyteries formerly in connection ■with the Associate and Associate Reformed Churches which have been dissolved, and that all persons in possession of these records be requested to forward them at once to the chairman, or some member of the com- mittee. 4. That this committee be directed to deposit such records and his- torical documents as come into its hands, in the safe of the United Presbyterian book rooms, in the city of Pittsburgh, and that the super- intendent of these rooms be charged with their proper care and keeping. 5. That this committee be authorized to receive as a donation, or to purchase such historical documents as in the judgment of a majority of its members are necessary to preserve a knowledge of the planting, growth, labors and struggles of the Associate and Associated Reformed Churches in this country, with a view to furnishing materials for future history, and for eft'ecting said purchases be authorized to draw through the principal clerk upon the treasurer of the Assembly to an amount not exceeding $75.00, as these purchases may be made. Vol. Ill, p. 517, 1873. Resolved, 2. That the records now on hand, and those which may be hereafter procured, be placed in the fire-proof building of the Presbyte- rian Historical Society, when it shall be completed, for safe keeping, and that a copy of all those which may be printed be placed in our own publishing house. Vol. IV, p. 301, 1876. 7. Tliat the committee be directed to construct a vault for the preser- vation of histories and records, in our Theological Seminary building at Allegheny, or, if a suitable place can be found for it, in our Board of Publication building in Pittsburgh, at a cost not to exceed three hundred dollars. Vol. V, p. 40, 1879. [The use of the vault of the Board of Publication was procured. Vol. V, p. 247, 1880.] [The permanent committee on the preservation of old records re- ported as follows: Vol. Ill, p. 516, 1873; Vol. IV, pp. 37, 1874 ; 227, 1875 ; 359, 1876 ; 491, 1877 ; 630, 1878 ; Vol. V, pp. 81, 1879 ; 246, 1880. The committee was discharged, inasmuch as the Assembly lias established a historical society. Vol. V, 196, 1880.] 6. Records of Associate and Associate Reformed Presbyter- ies and Synods. — [A list of these records and of the persons holding them, is to be found, Vol. IV, p. 631, 1878; Vol. V, p. 81, 1879.] 3. That as the old records of the different Presbyteries and Synods, by direction of the Assembly of 1876, are to be retained in present hands until the work of preparing histories is completed, Presbyteries be UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF OREGON. 339 directed to a place the records of their Associate and Associate Reformed predecessors in the possession of tlieir respective Clerks, wlio shall be held responsible for their safe keepin^r. Vol. V, p. 40, 1879. 7. United Presbyterian Historical Society.— Resolved, 5. That this Assembly recommend the formation of a United Presbyterian His- torical Society, and hereby authorize the committee on old records to organize such a society, and report to the next Assembly. Vol. IV, t). 595, 187». ■^ ^ [The committee reported that the orjranization had not been efiected, and the Assembly renewed the action of the previous Assembly. Vol. V, p. 40, 1879. The committee prepared a constitution for a historical society, and reported it to the Assembly.] Resolved, 4. That this Assembly proceed to organize a United Pres- byterian Plistorical Society, by adopting the constitution referred to above, and by electing nine persons to constitute a Board of Managers, in accordance with its provisions, Vol. V, p. 196, 1880. [The consti- tution of this society is to be found, Vol. V, p. 247, 1880. For re- port of the Board of Managers, and by-laws, see Vol. V, p. 412, 1881.1 8. Historical Record of Organizations.— [The Second Clerk re- ported a record of the organization of the Presbyteries and Synods of the Asssociate and Associate Reformed Churches, Vol. IV, p. 563, 1878, ■when the following action was taken :] Resolved, 1. That the record of organizations be printed in the ap- pendix to the minutes. Vol. IV, p. 594, 1878. [The publication of this record was deferred till the next year, in order to secure o-reater completeness. It is given, Vol. V, p. 85, 1879 ; amendments, p. 255, 1880; p. 607,1882.] ' H , [For a historical record of the organization of the General Assembly, of the Synods and of the Presbyteries of the United Presbyterian Church, see Vol. V, p. 593, 1882.] CXXXVI. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF OREGON. The Associate and the Associate Reformed Presbyteries of Oregon entered into a Union on the 20th of October, 1852, under the name of " The United Presbyterian Church of Oregon." The Basis of Union was : The Word of God as the only rule of faith and practice, and the supreme and final authority for the regulation of doctrine, worship and government ; the Westminster Confession of Faith, and Catechisms, larger and shorter, with the judicial acts of the antecedent Churches as valuable memorials of the zeal and fidelity of these witnesses for the truth, that which is common to them to be regarded as the exhibition of the faith of the United Church ; all matters of previous separation to be held as matters of private opinion and Christian forbearance ; the Form of Government and Directory for Worship in use by both Churches, with such modifications as might be required by the circum- stances of the United Church ; that a Summary of Principles agreed upon, with the Form of Government and Directory for Worship,°shall constitute the terms of admission to the fellowship of the United Church ; that in the ordination of ministers and ruling elders, they shall 340 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLT. be required to declare tlieir approbation of the entire standards of the United Church. The Summary of Principles embraced the following subjects : God ; The Decrees of God ; Man's Oriorinal and Fallen State ; Redemption ; The Application of Redemption ; The Perseverance of the Saints; The Resurrection of the Body; Practical Relijrion; The Duties of Church Members. For the Basis in full see The Evangelical Repository, December 1852, pp. 3G8-370 ; The Christian Instructor^ January, 1853, p. 131 ; The United Presbyterian, September 2G, 1889, p. 614. This Union was approved by the General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church, Minutes, 1853, pp. 28, 29, but was disapproved by the Associate Synod, Minutes. 1853, pp. G2, G8. This body continued as an independent Presbytery until May 5, 1859, when it adopted the Basis of Union of 1858, and was admitted to the jurisdiction of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, May 25, 18G0, as the Presbytery of Oregon, with the reserved right of final jurisdiction in cases of discipline, and also the right of sending delegates to the Gen- eral Assembly as it might find expedient. Vol. I, pp. 107, 188, 1860. In the case of the contested will of Robert Mackey, the Court held that no rights were impaired by this union with the United Presbyter- ian Church, and that the Presbytery of Oregon is identical with " the United Presbyterian Church of Oregon," and gave order for the pay- ment of the bequest accordingly. Vol. VI, p. 744, 1887. See Oregon, Presbytery of, and. United Presbyterian Church. CXXXVII. WALDENSIAN CHURCH. Resolved, That the Waldensian Churches and missions are earnestly commended still to the sympathies, the prayers and the contributions of the people iinder the care of this Assembly. Vol. V, p. 533, 1882, ["Delegates from the "Waldensian Church were received by several Assem- blies, and in 1889 a delegate was appointed to attend the bi-centennial celebration of "the Return." Vol. VII, p. 235, 1889.] CXXXVIII. WEEK OF PRAYER. I. Observance of the Week of Prayer Recommended.— i2e- solved, 6. Feeling that God has approved and signally blessed the exercises in connection with the world's prayer meetings, we would re- commend that the second week of January, 1862, be spent in religious exercises. Vol. I, p. 21 G, 1861. • Resolved, 1. Believing that the world's prayer meetings, which have been held by various Christian denominations for several years past, have been productive of much good, we recommend that the second week of January, 1863, be observed as a week of prayer by the people under our care. Vol. I, p. 353, 1862. Resolved, 11. That in view of the signal blessings that followed the special season of prayer during the past winter, and the need which there is at home and abroad for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, that all our churches be urged to observe the week of prayer in the beginning of 1867. Vol. II, p. 302, 18G6. Resolved, 9. That we renew our recommendation to all our congre- women's auxiliary board, the 341 gations to spend the first week of January in supplicating the outpour- ing of the Divine Spirit upon the church and the world. Vol. II, p. 416, 1867. [The General Assembly appointed a committee to prepare a program for the Week of Prayer. Vol. VI, p. 27, 1884.] 2. One Day of the Week of Prayer Set Apart for Temper- ance. — The Assembly petitioned the International committee ot the Evangelical Alliance to set apart one day of the week of prayer for 1881 to be devoted to the cause of temperance. Vol. V, p, 195, 1880. [This petition was renewed, Vol. V, p. 364, 1881; p. 534, 1882; p. 740, 1883; Vol. VI, p. 240, 1885.] [The Assembly also gave order that if the request for one day of the week of prayer for temperance, were not granted, the Principal Clerk should designate one day for this purpose, and recommend its observance by our people. Vol. V, p. 535, 1882. This act was repeated, Vol. V, p. 740, 1883, Vol. VI, p. 240, 1885.] CXXXIX. WILSON'S APPEAL. [For the Appeal of Rev. Samuel Wilson and others, see McCune'a case.] CXL. WOMEN TAKING PART IN PUBLIC RELIGIOUS EXERCISES. Resolved, 3. That the Assembly believes that the reading of the Scriptures, prayer, the singing of Psalms, and earnest religious admon- ition and rebuke, belong exclusively to no privileged class or sex, but devolve on all members of the Church, male and female, and are to be used for the conversion of sinners, and for the suppression of vice by all who love the Lord Jesus Christ. Vol. IV, p. 41, 1874. CXLI. WOMEN'S AUXILIARY BOARD, THE The Organization of the Women's Auxiliary Board. — [The establishment of a Women's Board was brought to the attention of the General Assembly of 1884, which, without committing the Assembly to the measure, appointed a committee to consider the subject, and, if the way be clear, to report a plan for the organization to the next Assem- bly. Vol. VI, p. 40, 1884. This committee reported that the Women's Convention recently held had expressed itself as averse to such an organization, and therefore no action was taken. Vol. VI, p. 298, 1885. At the third annual meeting of the Women's General Missionary Society, the establisiiment of a Board was agreed upon, to be styled " The Women's Auxiliary Board," " no work to be under- taken without the advice of the regular Boards of the Church." At the same time fifteen ladies were appointed as members of this Board. The General Assembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 2. That we cordially approve the purpose of the Women's Missionary Board as auxiliary to the Boards of the General Assembly, and to be conducted according to their concurrent advice. [At the same time, in order to prevent confusion and the possibility of collision, the 342 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Assembly appointed a committee to confer with the members of the Auxiliary Board in relation to their proposition, with power to draft a constitution for such a Board, if they deem it proper, and report to the next Assembly.] Vol. Yl, p. 436, 1886. [This committee reported that certain amendments to the Constitu- tion of the Women's General Missionary Society and the By-laws of the Board had been agreed upon, and had been adopted by the General Missionary Society. The amendments were approved by the Assembly. Vol. VI, p. 679, 1887. By-law first of the Board was amended to read :] " The Board shall take charge of the missionary work of the General Society ; devise ways and means for carrying on that work i give aid to all the various departments of missionary work undertaken by the regular Boards of the Church, in sending out foreign mission- aries, supporting native helpers, Bible women, and children in schools, and supporting teachers in the home field ; and for this purpose it shall receive and disburse all money, which sliall be contributed or placed in its charge by auxiliary societies." 2. Relation of the Auxiliary Board to the General Assembly and the Other Boards. — Resolved, 2. That we cordially approve the purpose of the "Women's Missionary Board as auxiliary to tlie Boards of the General Assembly, and to be conducted according to their con- current advice. Vol. VI, p. 436, 1886. Resolved, 2 . . . That the AVomen's Board be directed to report an- nually to the Assembly. Vol. VII, p. 221, 1889. ■ [Some misapprehension as to the exact meaning of the action of the Assembly in relation to the transfer of the medical work in the foreign fields to the Auxiliary Board was reported as existing, and the Assem- bly appointed a committee to report to tlie next Assembly such regula- tions as may seem neccessary to harmonious co-operation among all the Boards. Vol. VII, p. 428, 1890. This committee reported that no general regulations were necessary, and submitted regulations for the medical work in the foreign field. Vol. VII, p. 735, 1891. The As- sembly adopted the following:] Resolved, 2. That no action should be taken which would tend to divide the control of the work belonging to any of the Boards of the Church, Home or Foreign. 3. That we express the conviction that the members of the Women's Auxiliary Board should be elected by the General Assembly in a man- ner similar to that governing other Boards. 4. That it is the judgment of this Assembly that the Women's Mis- sionary Board should either obtain a new charter or have its present charter so amended that it shall be in name and in fact an Auxiliary Board, holding all its property in trust for the United Presbyterian Church, and subject to the direction, disposition and control of the Gen- ieral Assembly ot the United Presbyterian Church, said property to in- ure to the trustees of the General Assembly of said Church. 5. That a Committee of five be appointed to confer with the Women's Board to more clearly define the relation of the Women's Board to the General Assembly and to the other Boards, in keeping with the fore- going recommendations. Vol. VII, p. 642, 1891. women's general missionary society. 343 CXLII. WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 1. The Organization of the General Missionary Society. — [Missionary societies were ul first organized cliifctly for the support of the foreign mission work, and received the commendation of the Gen- eral Assembly. Vol. Ill, p. 407, 1872 ; Vol. IV, p. 36, 1874; p. 182, 1875. Mrs. Sarah F. Hanna, who devoted herself very largely to the work of organizing societies, submitted to the General Assembly a draft of a constitution for the organization of a General Women's Missionary Soci- ety. This was amended and endorsed by the Assembly, and a number of ladies were associated with her as a committee to effect the organiza- tion. Vol. IV, p. 188, 1875. Tiiis committee was continued by suc- cessive Assemblies, 1876, 1877. The word " foreign" was stricken from the constitution and the Society opened to all mission work. Vol. IV, p. 305, 1876. It was ordered that societies make their contributions through the Financial Agents, Vol. IV, p. 594, 1878, and also that the congregational and Presbyterial societies shall be subordinate to the sessions and Presbyteries having jurisdiction. Vol. V, p. 39, 1879. Annual General Missionary Conventions, composed of delegates from the Presbyterial societies, began to be held in 1884. The General As- sembly approved of the organization of a Board appointed by the Gen- eral Society, Vol. VI, p. 436, 1886, and, with certain amendments, adopted the Constitution prepared by the Society, Vol. VI, p. 679, 1887.] 2. Relation of the Women's General Society to the General Assembly and the other Boards. — Art. II. of the Constitution of the Society: "This Society and its Board in all work shall be under the control and subject to the authority of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church." Vol. VI, p. 679, 1887. Art. IX. of the Constitution : " The Women's General Missionary Society and its Board shall undertake none of the regular work of any of the Boards of the Church without the advice of such Board and in harmony with it." Vol. VI, p. 679, 1887. [The Constitution as approved by the Assembly was adopted by the General Missionary Society. Vol. VII, p. 91, 1888.] 3. The Charter of the Women's General Missionary Society. — A Charter was obtained in Allegheny County, Pa., for the Women's General Missionary Society, December 8, 1888. Vol. VII, p. 290, 1889. Resolved, 4. That it is the judgment of this Assembly that the Mis- sionary Board should either obtain a new charter or have its present charter so amended that it shall be in name and in fact, an auxiliary board, holding all its property in trust for the United Presbyterian Church, and subject to the direction, disposition and control of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, said property to inure to the trustees of the General Assembly of said Church. Vol. VII, p. 642, 1891. 3. Missionary Societies to Forward Contributions Through Their Own Treasurers. — Resolved, That the resolution directing that all contributions shall be made through financial agents of Presby- teries be hereby changed so as no longer to apply to missionary socie- 344 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. ties, and that the Assembly recommend that these societies make all their contributions for missionary purposes through their own Presby- terial treasurers. Vol. VII, p. 220, 1889. CXLIII. WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. Resolved, 4. That we recognize in the Women's Christian Temper- ance Union a powerful and most eiRcient ally in the war against this enemy of •' God and Home and Native Land," and we bid them God speed in their patient, persistent, heroic and prayerful efforts to make effective their great battle cry, " The saloon must go." 5. That while we rejoice in the good work done by the women's or- ganization in disseminating literature and providing lectures, and thus helping to create and develop a correct public sentiment, we specially commend and second their efforts to secure, by State legislation, the in- troduction in our public schools of temperance text books and instruc- tion in regard to the effect of the use of alcohol on the human system. Vol. VI, p. 32, 1884. 6. That we highly appreciate the spirit and work of the National Women's Christian Temperance Union. Vol. VI, p. 240, 1885. 5. That in the rapid progress now being made in the cause of tem- perance, much credit is due to the prayers and labors of the Women's Christian Temperance Union, and while not endorsing everything they do — notably, some of their Sabbath meetings — we rejoice in the great and good work they are accomplishing, and bid them God-speed. Vol. V, p. 433, 1886. CXLIV. WORSHIP. Acts of Worship in Praise Defined.— The following question is asked : " Does the declaration of our Testimony on Psalmody, Article XVIII, permit members of the United Presbyterian Church to join in the singing of the compositions of uninspired men, in connection with religious services, held anywhere or under any circumstances?" That Article XVIII clearly requires us to use only the songs con- tained in the Book of Psalms in the worship of God, needs no argu- ment; and that uninspired songs may be sung otherwise than as acts of worship is equally clear. No definite rule can be laid down by which all can be enabled to de- termine between acts of worship and exercises of a kindred but less solemn character. Something must, therefore, be left to the good sense and Christian prudence of each individual. The intention of others, ^^\l\\ whom we may be expected to join in singing, will generally be a valuable help in determining this question. If they are engaged in worship according to their own declaration, then we, in joining with them, will be regarded as uniting in their worship. "But if any man say unto you, this is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not," is a direction that may safely be followed in many things, that are not properly classed with idolatry. Therefore, Resolved, That the question of the memorial be answered in the neg- ative. Vol. VI, p. 680,1887. TOUNG people's avork. 345 CXLY. YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK. 1. Organization of Young- People's Work.— [A convention, composed of delegates from the Young People's Societies of the Church, held in Allegheny, Ph., asked the General Assembly to take charge of the work among the Young. The Assembly adopted the following :] Resolved, 1. That a permanent committee of five be appointed to give general direction to the work among our young people, with authority to prepare and publish a constitution for young people's societies, in harmony with the principles and usages of the United Presbyterian Church, and that the name at the head of the committee be retired each year and another name be added at the foot. 2. That the matter of the selection and publication of a periodical to be devoted to this Avork, be committed to the committee provided for in the first resolution. 3. That tlie holding of Young People's Institutes in various localities in the Church be encouraged. Vol. VII, p. 214, 1889. 4. That, recognizing tlie great benefit to the Church in the organiza- tions of the young for spiritual work, pastors and sessions are earnestly recommended to avail themselves of this efficient agency for the exten- sion of Christ's kingdom. Vol. VII, p. 228, 1889. The General Assembly also appointed a General Secretary of Youn" People's Work. Vol. VII, p. 430, 1890. ° Resolved, I. That we view with pleasure and hereby express our gratitude to God for the wonderful awakening during the past year among our young people, and for their enthusiastic devotion to Chris- tian work. 3. That the Permanent Committee should make an effort, through the Presbyterial Sabbath School Superintendents, to systematize the •work of holding conventions. 4. That the Yomiy Christian should be exclusively devoted to the in- terests of the young people's organizations. 5. That we approve the action of the Permanent Committee in tak- ing steps to prepare a Manual for the instruction and assistance of our young people in their work. Vol. VII, p. 430, 1890. Resolved, 1. That we express gratitude to God for the increasing in- terest manifested by Our Young People, and for their loyal devotion to the work of the Church during the year. 2. That we commend and approve the work of the Committee on Young People's Work, as presented in the annual report. Vol. VII, p. 648, 1891. [Tlie Permanent Committee on Young People's Work reported a Constitution for a general organization of the Young People, which had been adopted by a General Convention. It was adopted by the Assem- bly. Vol. VII, p. 648, 1891. Its leading articles are as follows:] Article i — Name. This Assembly shall be called " The Insti- tute of Our Young People of the United Presbyterian Church of North America." Article ii. — Ecclesiastical Status. The Institute shall be subject to the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and in accordance with principles hereinafter contained, 346 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. shall be under the immediate supervision of a joint committee of ten persons, five of whom shall be appointed by the General Assembly, and five elected annually by the Institute, and the General Secretary of Young People's Work shall be, ex-officio, a member of this committee. The person who stands first in the Assembly's portion of the committee shall be Chairman. [This joint committee shall be known as the Gen- eral Committee on Young People's Work. Art. VI.] Article hi Object. The Institute shall be a training school for young Christians, and its object shall be three-fold : To instruct in Bible study, and practical piety ; to create and stimulate enthusiasm in Christian life and work, especially in promoting the growth and pros- perity of the congregations of the United Presbyterian Church ; and to promote greater spirituality. Article iv Membekship. Section 1. All persons attending the Institute, and members of organizations under the supervision of the Institute, shall be members thereof, having the privilege of conference and debate, and of voting upon all matters except executive business. Sec. 2. Two duly accredited persons from each Presbyterial Conven- tion and each Young People's Society in the congregations and educa- tional institutions of the United Presbyterian Church, however they may be organized, or without organization, shall be delegate members ; and these delegate members, and no others, sliall have the right to vote upon executive business. Vol. VII, pp. 648, 724, 1891. [The Committee also reported a constitution for Presbyterial conven- tions, which was amended and adopted. Vol. VII, pp. 648, 727, 1889.] 2. Contributions and Special Evangelistic Work. — Resolved, 3. That Our Young People are to be commended for their action in opposing the endorsement of special evangelistic, or benevolent work, and in recognizing the Boards of the Church as the only proper chan- nels throuzh which their general contributions should be directed. Vol. VII, p. 648, 1891. APPENDIX. HOME MISSIONS, BOARD OF. [The committee on Changes in the Home Mission System, appointed by the General Assembly of 1891, submitted a report to the folio-wing Assembly, •which was adopted. VIII, p. 116. The amended constitution of the Board of Home Missions and the revised regulations are as follows:] 1. Constitution of the Board of Home Missions. 1. Name and Location. This Board shall be styled "The Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- ica," and shall be located in Pittsburgh, Penn'a. 2. The General Committee. Theie shall be a General Committee of Home Missions, whicli shall be composed of one delegate from each Pres- bytery of the Church, elected annually by the Presbytery ; one member of the Board of Home Missions and one member of the Board of Church Ex- tension, appointed annually by these Boards respectively. 3. Powers of the General Committee. The General Committee of Home Missions, under the direction and control of the General Assembly, shall have general supervision of the whole work of home missions. It shall an- nually take action upon applications of Presbyteries for grants of money, and shall have power, at its discietion, to appoint missionaries for special mis- sions or special -work, and to act upon any other matters affecting the cause of home missions : being governed in its proceedings by the Regulations for Home Mission Work. 4. Powers of the Board. The Board of Home Missions shall have execu- tive charge and oversight of the work of home missions ; shall have power to meet emergencies arising during the interval between meetings of the General Committee ; and in general shall exercise such powers and perform Buch duties as are entrusted to it by the Regulations for Home Mission Work, or by special action of the General Assembly. 2. Regulations of Presbyteries. 1. Delegates to General Committee. Each Presbytery shall appoint an- nually one delegate to represent it in the General Committee of Home Missions. If it is possible to avoid it, no person expecting aid for his congre- gation from the home mission funds shall be appointed a delegate. 2. Annual Reports. Presbyteries shall report annually, not later than the 20th of April, to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions : a. The names of stations for which aid is needed, and the amount which, in the judgment of the Presbytery, should be granted to each one. h. The names of delegates to the General Committee. c. Answers to any questions which the General Assembly or the Board may authorize to be addressed to them. 3. Applications for Aid shall be made upon blank forms approved by the General Assembly and furnished by the Board. These papers, when filled (347) 348 APPENDIX. up and approved by the Presbytery, shall be forwarded to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board not later than April 20th in each year. The vote of the Presbytery upon each application (that is. the number voting for and the number voting against), together with the number of members present, shall be reported in connection with the certificate of approval. 4. Care in Certifying Applications. Aid shall not be asked for any sta- tion beyond what, in the judgment of the Presbytery, after careful examina- tion, is really necessary and justified by the prospects of the field. 5. Contributions for Home Support. Presbyteries shall require all congregations asking aid to contribute liberally, according to their ability, for the support of their ministers ; and ordinarily the regular payment of the amount promised in the application, or fixed by the Presbytery, for this pur- pose, shall be a condition applying to every grant. 6. Contributions and Security to Boards. No station or congregation shall receive aid which does not contribute to the Boards of the Church, or ■which refuses to give the required security for aid granted by the Board of Church Extension. 7. Property Must be Secured. As a condition of aid from the home mission fund the property of congregations must be secured to the United Presbyterian Church, as required by action of the General Assembly in 1873, 1883 and 1889. Either in the deed, or in a separate Declaration of Trust, the following clause must appear: "That the said land and premises, herein above described, shall be and are held in trust as and for a place of divine worship, subject to the standards and acts of the United Presbyter- ian Church of North America, as from time to time authorized by the Gen- eral Assembly of said Church ; and that in case the said United Pres- byterian of shall cease to exist, be dissolved, or cease to be coq- nected with and subject to the jurisdiction of the said General Assembly or shall lose its corporate existence, the trust shall terminate and the title shall vest absolutely in the Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Pres- byterian Church of North America, who shall then have the right to sell and convert the same into money without any liability of the purchaser of the property to see to the application of the proceeds of such sale ; and when- ever, in the judgment of the said Trustees of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, it shall be proper or right, for any cause, to terminate such ti'ust, and sell or otherwise dispose of the Baid property, the said Trustees may, in their discretion, act accordingly." Presbyteries are required to give assurance to the Board that this condition is fulfilled. 8. G-rouping into Pastoral Charges. So far as practicable, mission sta- tions shall be grouped together, or united with self-supporting congrega- tions, in convenient pastoral charges ; and no station shall be recommended for aid which can be itnited with a neighboring station or congregation in one charge, for which no help, or a smaller amount, would be necessary. 9. Superintendent of Missions. Each I'resbytery shall nominate an- nually to the General Assembly one of the ministers connected with it, for appointment as Superintendent of Missions for the Presbytery. It shall be the duty of the Superintendent of Missions, subject to the direction and con. trol of the Presbytery, to superintend its mission work ; to see that all ne- cessary action is taken upon applications for aid and annual reports to the Board ; to obtain a quarterly report from missionaries laboring in stations receiving aid ; to make a quarterly report, in the form approved by the Gen- eral Assembly, to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions ; to receive from the Treasurer of the Board, receipt for and distribute the money appropriated to aid congregations and mission stations ; and in general to act as the organ of communication between the Presbytery and the Board, and perform such duties as the Assembly may direct. His ac- coiints shall be audited annually by the Presbytery. 10. Presbyterial Committee on Home Missions. It is recommended that each Presbytery appoint a Committee on Home Missions, with the Superintendent of Missions as chairman. It should be the duty of the mem- HOME MISSIONS, BOARD OF. 349 bers of this Committee to advise with the Superintendent of Missions and as- sist him iu his work. The Committee may also be given power to act for the Presbytery, during the intervals of its meetings, upon any matter affect- ing the interests of the mission work in its bounds. 3. Regulations fok the General Commttee. 11. Meeting and Quorum. The General Committee of Home Missions Bhall meet annually, at the place appointed by the General Assembly, seven working days before the sessions of the General Assembly begin. A major- ity of delegates, duly appointed by Presbyteries, shall be a quorum. 12. The Secretary and His Duties. The Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions shall be, ex-officio, Secretary of the General Com- mittee. He shall prepare a roll of the members from the official reports of Presbyteries, and shall have charge of all records and papers. 13. Organization. When assembled, the General Committee shall be called to order by the Corresponding Secretary of the Board, who shall pre- side temporarily. He shall call the roll, and, if a quorum be found present, the organizat)ou shall be completed by the election of a chairman and one or more assistant secretaries. 14. Committees. Not later than the second day of the meeting three committees shall be appointed, each of five members, who shall be nomi- nated by the chairman, namely : — A Committee on Special Missions and Special Work, to which shall be re- ferred cases which have been for a time in the special care of the Board ; requests of Presbyteries to have stations placed in the list of special mis- sions ; applications for the appointment or support of special missionaries • and any other requests which the General Committee may direct them to consider. A Committee on Neic Work, to which shall be referred the applications for fields in which work is not yet begun, and of congregations which have not before received aid. A Committee on Resolutions and Recommendations to the General Assem- ply. This Committee shall consider all papers referred to them, and may, in their discretion, propose action on any matter affecting the home mission work. 15. Order of Business. The business of the General Committee shall be taken up in the following order : — a. Consideration of the Annual Report of the Board. b. Appropriation of money in cases not referred to the Committees. c. Reports of the Committees on Special Missions and New Work. d. Miscellaneous business. 16. Appropriation of Money. In the appropriation of money the Gen- eral Committee shall keep in view the interests of the whole field, and the relative importance and necessities of the different parts. The following order of procedure may be observed : — a. Consider what limit, if any, should be placed upon the whole amount to be granted. b. Take up the applications for aid in such classified order as may be found best. c. As each case is taken up, hear the papers read ; hear the delegate from the Presbytery making the application, taking care to as- certain that the rules relating to recommendations for aid have been observed ; give opportunity for questions and discussion by other delegates. d. Without any motion, the question to be put by the Chairman shall be: "Shall the request be granted?" But any delegate may offer an amendment or substitute. 17. Majority Necessary to Make Grant, No grant shall be made in the absence of a quorum, or by any number of votes less than a majority of all the members present when the vote is taken. 18. Stated Supply or Settlement a Condition of Grants. All grants 350 APPENDIX. shall be on condition of stated supply or settlement, unless the work in view is of an experimental or temporary chai-acter. By stated supply shall be un- derstood continuous service by the same man, for whatever proportion of time is taken by the station, during three months or more. 19. Referring Oases to the Board. Cases in which all necessary infor- mation is before the General Committee, shall not be referred to the Board ; but the condition " At the discretion of the Board " may be attached to any grant, and should generally be attached to all grants for work not yet begun. 20. Referring Back to Presbytery. When doubt arises as to the advis- ability of any proposed grant because the success of the work seems to be hindered by circumstances which it may be in the power of the Presbytery to change, the case may be referred back to the Presbytery. In any such in- stance the Presbytery may, after careful consideration, bring the case before the Board. 21. No Increase of Grant in Certain Cases. No grant greater than the sliding scale allows shall be made to stations that have not been brought be- fore the Board, prior to the meeting of t)ie General Committee, as required by the rules ; but exceptional cases may. if a majority of ail the delegates present agree, be referred to the Board for consideration of their claims, when duly presented by the Presbyteries concerned, to exemption and an in- crease. 22. Miscellaneous Business. Under this head the General Committee shall consider the report of the Committee on Resolutions and Recommend- ations to the General Assembly, and may take action upon any other matter relating to the home mission work. 23. Report to the Assembly. When all business is thus transacted, a full report shall be prepared, printed and submitted to the General Assembly. 4. Regulations for the Board. 24. Meetings and. Officers. Regular meetings of the Board shall be held on the second Monday of each month; special meetings at its own discretion. At the regular meeting in July of each year the members shall elect from their own number a piesident, a vice president and a recording secretary, and, without restriction to their own number, a treasurer, from whom they shall require such security as may be judged necessary. 25. Duties and Powers. The Board shall carry out the measures adopted by the General Assembly from year to year; take general supervision and control of the home mission work; assign missionaries to their fields of labor as provided for in these regulations; make proper and safe investment of all funds intended by the donors, or ordered by the General Assembly, to be thus used; and meet all emergencies as they may arise during the year. 26. Rejected Applications for Aid. The Board is forbidden, except in cases of extreme necessity, to grant appropriations of money to any station whose application for the current year has been considered and rejected by the General Committee or the General Assembly. 27. Quarterly Reports and Accounts. Near the close of each quarter the Corresponding Secretary shall forward to Superintendents of Missions blanks, in forms approved by the General Assembly, for quarterly reports. When the reports are received, he shall number them in the order of dates of mailing, giving preference, when dates are the same, to the Presbyteries to which the larger amounts are found due, and counting as of the same date all reports mailed within the week succeeding the last Sabbath of the quar- ter ; and shall draw warrants on the Treasurer, numbered in the same order, for tlie amounts due to the several Presbyteries. In determining the amount due, those stations only shall be included which are certified by Superintendents of Missions as having fulfilled the conditions on which aid was granted. 28. Payment of Warrants. The Treasurer shall pay the warrants drawn by the Corresponding Secretary in the order of their numbers. He shall pay the whole amount due to each Presbytery to the Superintendent of Missions. He shall not pay out any of the funds in his hands without a war- rant from the Board. HOME MISSIONS, BOARD OF. 351 29. Unfulfilled Conditions. No warrant shall be given for the payment of money upon any appropriation the conditions of which are unfulfilled, without special authorization from the Board. The Board is required to exercise great caution in removing or changing conditions attached to grants of money, and shall in no case do so without a specific request of the proper Presbytery, accompanied by a statement of reasons entirely satisfactory to the Board. But in cases where it is found impossible to fulfill the condition of stated supply, the Board may, upon a statement of the facts by a Super- intendent of Missions, allow some part of the grant to be used for occasional supplies. 3U. Annual Report. Before the meeting of the General Committee of Home Missions, in each year, a full report to the General Assembly shall be prepared and adopted by the Board, detailing its operations during the year, the condition, prospects and necessities of the work entrusted to its care, and the applications from Presbyteries for aid for the ensuing year, together with such recommendations as may be thought proper. This report shall be printed, laid before the General Committee, and submitted to the General Assembly. 31. Auditing Treasurer's Accounts. The Board shall see that the ac- counts of its Treasurer are audited at the close of each financial year, and that this is properly certified upon his annual report. 5. Sliding Scale Appropriations. 32. Tlie Rule. Appropriations of money to stations that have received aid for five yeais or more shall be reduced annually not less than one-fifth of the grant upon which the reduction begins. 33. Exceptional Cases. If any Presbytery shall conclude that a station under its care ought to be exempted from the operation of the foregoing rule, it shall, not later than the 20th of April, report to the Board of Home Mis- sions the facts in the case, and the Board shall report these facts, with its judgment thereon, to the General Committee. 34. Effect of Exemption. When a station is exempted from the opera- tion of the rule, it shall be but for one year, and the appropriation made under such exemption shall be the basis on which subsequent reductions shall be determined. 6. Home Missionaries. 35. Enrollment. All ministers and licentiates who, upon their own re- quest, shall be recommended by the Presbyteries to which they belong, for service in the home mission field, shall be enrolled by the Board as home missionaries. 36. Selection by Presbyteries. Lists of all the missionaries thus en- rolled, so long as they remain unassigned to regular work, shall be furnished by the Board quarterly, and at any time, upon request from a Superintendent of Missions. From these lists Presbyteries shall indicate to the Board the men preferred by them to be employed in their bounds, and, if possible, shall state to what station they wish to assign them. 37. Choice by Missionaries and Appointment by the Board. The men thus selected shall be notified by the Board of all the work thus offered to them, and may choose their fields of labor. On the acceptance by a mission- ary of any chaige thus offered, he shall be assigned to it as stated supply by the Board, ordmarily for one year. All such appointments shall be pub- lished. 38. Recruits for Home Mission Service. It shall be the duty of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions to visit the theo- logical seminaries of the Church annually, if possible, and present to the young men the claims of the home mission service upon rhem. 39. Minimum Salary. To secure regular and permanent supply for mis- sion stations, and the .settlement over them of pastors, as contemplated in the preceding regulations, it is recommended to Presbyteries that the mini- mum salary in mission charges shall be eight hundred dollars (|800), includ- ing estimated rent of parsonage if there is one. 352 APPENDIX. 40. Secular Employment Forbidden. Ministers employed in mission stations are required to give their entire time and attention to ministerial duties. If engaged in any secular employment, no part of the grants made to aid congregations shall be paid to them. 41. Pastoral Work Required- All missionaries, whether serving as pas- tors and stated supplies, or as occasional supplies, are earnestly exhorted to the performance of pastoral duties, and to remember that the success of mission woik depends very largely upon active and constant labor to win men, by personal contact and influence as well as by the public preaching of the Gospel. 42. Quarterly Reports. At the end of each quarter, missionaries labor- ing in stations that receive aid shall report promptly to the Superintendent of Missions, using the blank forms furnished through the Superintendent by the Board. 43. Special Appointments not Restricted. In the appointment of mis- Bionaries for special work or to special missions, neither the General Com- mittee nor the Board of Home Missions shall be restricted to the enrolled list of home missionaries. 44. UnenroUed' Ministers. Unemployed ministers and licentiates, not enrolled as home missionaries, may report their names to the Board of Home Missions, stating, if they so desire, where and how they wish to be employed; and the Board shall, at least quarterly, send the list of all such names, and the requests made, to all the Presbyteries. 7. Special Missionaries. 45. Applications for their Appointment. When the interests of the mission work are believed by any Presbytery to require the services of a special missionary to labor at large in its bounds and under its direction, ap- plicatiou may be made to the General Committee or to the Board of Home Missions for the appointment of a minister to such service. In making the application, the Presbytery shall state the work to be done, the plan pro- posed for it, the time during wliich it is thought to be necessary, the salary required, and any other facts that will enable the General Committee of the Board to reach a proper conclusion: and shall also, if possible, nominate the minister whose a))pointment is desired. 46. What the Board may do. The Board shall have power, in the inter- val of meetings of the General Committee, to decide upon such applications; to make the appointments as may be required; to fix the salary to be paid during the year then current, and to grant money for the payment thereof. But the Board shall not appoint any one as a special missionary who is not approved by the Presbytery in which he is to labor, 47. Duties of Special Missionaries. Under the direction of the Presby- teries to which they are appointed, special missionaries shall preach and do pastoral and missionary work in stations which are without pastors or stated supplies ; aid in securing regular supplies for such stations ; and give needed assistance, occasionally, to other missionaries in their work. They shall especially endeavor to instruct and encourage mission congregations in the duty of liberal giving for the support of the ordinances of the Gospel ; to awaken and direct among them a zealous missionary spirit and an intelligent devotion to the principles of the Church of which they are members ; and to promote among them united and persistent efforts, by all means approved in the Word of God, for the conversion of souls and for their own growth to self-supporting strength. 48. Their Quarterly Reports. At the end of each quarter, special mis- sionaries shall make reports, in the usual form, for all the mission stations supplied by them, if such reports are not made by others. In addition, they shall report fully their own work during the quarter, the condition of the stations visited, the needs of the field, the amount in detail paid to them by congregations, and anything else that may seem to them important. These personal reports shall be forwarded by Superintendents of Missions, in con- nection with their quarterly reports, to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board. HOME MISSIONS, BOARD OF. 353 49. To be Paid as Other Missionaries. Stations supplied by a special missiouary shall pay him not less than the amount they would be expected or required to pay another supply. The missiouary shall account for all such payments, quarterly, to the Superintendent of Missions, as part of his salary. The due pioportion of the grants to such stations shall also be counted as part of his salary. 50. Exploring Work. Xo Presbytery shall employ the special missionary laboring in its bounds in exploring unoccupied fields, with the view to new organizations, without first laying the subject before the Board and obtain- ing its consent to the work proposed. 51. Renewal of Appointments and Grants. If the labors of a special missionary are desired by any Presbytery for more than the year current at the time of the first appointment, all subsequent requests for the appropria- tion of money for his support must be presented to the General Committee of Home Missions, as in the case of other applications for aid. 8. Special Missions. 52. How Constituted. Upon the request of a Presbytery, the General Committee of Home Missions may place a paiticular station' in the special care of the Board for a specified term of years ; but this action shall not be taken save in exceptional cases, such as missions in large cities, or in iso- lated places, where efi"ective Presbyterial supervision is dilncult or impracti- cable. 53. Appropriations and Appointments. For such special missions ap- propriations of money and, if they have not settled pastors, appointments of missionaries shall be made by the Board during the prescribed term of years, and reported to the General Assembly. 54. Appointments must be Acceptable to Presbyteries. In the ap- pointment of missionaries for such stations, the Board shall not act finally, unless assured that the appointment proposed will be satisfactory to the Presbytery concerned. 55. Applications and Reports. All applications to the Board on behalf of special missions must be made through the Presbytery, as in other cases. The quarterly reports and payments shall be in the usual manner, through the Superintendent of Missions; but the Board may receive, in addition, di- rect reports from the missionary or the session of the congregation. 56. Re-appointment of Missionaries. The Presbytery to which any special mission belongs, when it is served by a stated supply, shall annually ascertain the wishes of the congregation as to the re-appointment of the mis- sionary, and shall report the facts, with its judgment on the subject, to the Board, in connection with the annual application for aid. 57. Rights and Duties of Presbyteries Unaffected. These regulations in regard to special missions must not be understood as in any manner af- fecting the relations of mission stations to their Presbyteries, or the rights and responsibilities of Presbyteries towards the congregations and the mis- sionaries. Vol. VIII, p. 116, 1892. 23 INDEX. Absence, leave of, 78. Abstinence, total, 307. Academies, aid for, 150. Endowment of, 151. Admonition, 46. Aged Ministers' Fund, 206. Agents of the Board of Cburcli Ex- tension : Presbyterial, 108. Special, 109. Alliance of Reformed Churches hold- ing the Presbyterian System. See Presbyterian Council, Alliance of Presbyterian Churches in India, 225. Alliance of Psalm-singing (Churches. 244. Alternates of Commissioners, 174. Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, 216. Amendments to the Book of Govern- ment and Discipline, 97. Amendments to the General Consti- tution of the Boards, 93. Amendments to motions in the As- sembly, 77. American Missionary Association, proposition of, 166. American -Sabbath Union, 268. American Temperance Congress, 813. Amusements, 79. Annuity, contributions to the Board of Church Extension sabiect to, 108. Anthems, 111, Appeals : Definition of, 51. Ground of, 51. Who may appeal, 51, 52. When appeal may be taken, 51,52. From decisions of Commissions, 198, 261. Notice of and reasons, 51, Necessary papers, 51. Order of procedure, 51. Different issues, 51. Effect of action of appellate court, 51. Troublesome appellants, 51. Abandoned, 51. Operation of, 52. May be refused, 52. Limitation of time, 53. Parties to, 51, 79. 199. Correction allovred in papers of, 80. 1- i- , Rights of a member of a court pending an appeal affecting his seat, 81, 136. From Missionary Presbyteries, to the Assembly, 81, 176, 214. Directly to the Assembly under special action, 81, 218. New evidence in, 45. Parties must be heard before judgment, 80, 199. Proposed amendment to article on, 81, 97, 174. Rights of members of lower courts in cases of, 49, 80. Concerning instrumental music in worship, 125. On rights of an elder pending the question of his office, 81, 136. On competency of a session to try a case, 203. On marriage with a deceased wife's sister, 202. Of James Dawson, 135. Of .lames Donaldson. 141. Of Rev. J. C. Evans, 153. Of Rev. R. Gailey, 171. Of Rev. H. Gordon, 175. Of Alexander Grant, 175. Of Adam Green, 175. Of Rev. R. A. Hill, 175. Of Rev. W. R. Hutchison, 190. Of Rev. C. T. McCaughan, 198. Of Eleanor, Jane L., and Cath- arine Marshall, 203. Of Mrs. Mary A. Patterson, 221. Of Rev. George A. Roseburg, 261, Of Rev. C. B. Smyth, 285. Of Rev. J. T. Tate, 305. Of Rev. S. Wilson, 199, 341. Cases reported, 82. Appeals from the Moderator's de cision, 78, 81. (355) 356 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Appellants, 51. Appellate power of the General As- sembly, 22, 174. Appellate power not given to the India Alliance, 226. Apportionment of fnnds, 156. Appropriations, committee on, 73, 74, 82. Standing rnle on, 82. Arbitration, international, 221. Arian baptism, 89. Army and navj', religious interests of, 82, 98. Assembly. See General Assembly. Assembly Monthly, 80. Assistant Clerk of tlie General Assem- bly : Election of. 72, 128. Term of office of, 72, 128. Salary of, 128. Associate Church : Union of with the Associate Re- formed Church, 330. Funds of, 84, 285. Legal decision as to its succession and rights. See Speer's Estate. Old records of. 337, 338. Associate Reformed Church : Union with the Associate Church, 330. Legal decision as to succession and rights, 336. Old records of, 337, 33S. Associate Reformed Synod of the South, 84. Correspondence with, 84. Co-operation with, 85. Union with, 86. Average per member. 297. Average salary of pastors, 297. Ayes and nays, 78. Baptism, 62, 89. Subjects of, 62. Place of, 62. Mode of, 62, 63, 89. Arian, 89. Papal, 89. Formula of questions for, 62, 63, 90. By immersion, 89. Not to be repeated, 90. Duty of Christian parents, 90. Bellefonte system of contributions, 101. Benediction, 64. Beneficence, Systematic, 69, 303. Beneficiaries of the Board of Educa- tion : To be reported to the Assembly, 150. Married, 150. Examination of, 150. Not to use tobacco, 150. Observance of regulations to be reported, 150. Bequests. See Legacies. Bible : In the public schools, 90, 98. In public worship, 60. In the Sabbath schools, 68, 273. Bible fund, 246, 249. Bible Songs, 90. Revised and enlarged, 91. One version to be used, 92. Adapted to Young People's work, 92. Denominational imprint on, 92. Copyright of, 245. Bills and Overtures, committee on, 73. Blanks : For the committee on Narrative and State of Religion, 130. For Financial Agents, 157. For reports of Presbyteries, 131. For statistics, 196. Boards of the Church, 92. Committee on, 74. Conference on, 94. Constitution of, 92. Amendments to constitution of, 93. Corresponding Secretaries, ex- otficio members of, 92, 134. ^Monthly statements of, 95. Reports to l)e printed, 94. Of Church Extension, 104. Of Education, 143. Of Foreign Missions, 1.58. Of Missions to the Freedmen, 167. Of Home Missions, 177. Of Ministerial Relief, 206. Of Publication. 246. Women's Auxiliary, 341. One Secretary for, 94. Consolidation of certain, 93, 185. No special collection for, 94. Itemized financial reports of, 94. Names of contributors to be re- ported, 94. Duties of pastors and sessions to, 15. 95. Have no jurisdiction over the principles of tlie Church, 95. Book of Government and Discipline, 17. Preparation of, 95. Adoption of, 97. Amendments to, 97. Brussels treaty, 97. Burial of the dead, 70. 357 Business, order of, in Assembly, 75. Call for a pastor : Moderation of, 39. Signers of, 30. Sustained, 30. Presented, 30. For settled minister, 33. Form of attestation of, 54, 55. Catechismg, 08. Censures, 45. Character of, 45. Degrees of, 46. Admonition, 46. Rebuke, 46. Suspension, 46. Deposition, 46. Excommunication, 47. Centenary of the Presbyterian Church, 225. Centennial of the nation, 98. Of Temperance work, 313. Certificates of church members, 27. Limitation, time of, 27. Withheld, 20. Form of, 54. Chanting, 111. Charges : Form of, 39. Tabled, 39. Must be written, 42. Specific. 40. Admissibility of, 40. Relevancy of, 40. Full record of, 41. Chaplains of the Army and Navy, 83. Charity and forbearance, 125. Charters : Of Congregations, 98. Of the General Assembly, 171. Of the Board of Church Exten- sion, 104. Of the Board of Education, 143. Of the Board of Foreign Missions, 158. Of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen, 167. Of the Board of Home Missions, 177. Of the Board of Ministerial Relief, 206. Of the Board of Publication, 248. Of the Women's General Mis- sionary Society, 343. Children : Of foreign missionaries, 161, 162. Of professors, 18. Sermons for, 274. Chinese mission : Transferred to the Pacific coast, 99. Change of name, 100. Transferred to Board of Home Missions. 100. Funds of, 99, 100. Property of, 100. Made a special mission, 100. Discontinued, 100. Annuity for missionary, 100. Christian Citizens, duty of, on tem- perance, 311. Christian Commission, 100. Christian Commission, Union, 83. Christian giving : See also Systematic Giving. A part of worship, 101, 305. Should be proportionate, 101. Should be proportionate to appro- priations, 102. Special contributions, 102. Weekly contributions, 101, 304. Thank offerings, 102. The tithe, 101, 304, 305. Doubtful means to be avoided, 103. Information of the Church's work to be given, 102. Duty of pastors and sessions, 103. Payment of pastors' salaries, 103. A monthly paper on, 103. Permanent committee on, 103, Committee on Ways and Means, 131. Christ's second coming, 103. Church, The, 18. Visible and invisible, 18. King of, 18. Ends of. 18. Members of, 18. Officers of, 18. Courts of, 19. Church dues, 171, 205. Church Extension, Board of, 104. Charter of, 104. Constitution of, 105. Regulations of, 106. Presbyterial agents of, 108. Not to appoint special agents, 109. Loan fund of, 107. Special loan funds of, 108. Temporary loans to, 108. Contributions to, subject to an- nuity, 108. May issue and guarantee bonds, 109. Special contributions to, 108. Contributions of Young People's Societies to, 108. Securities to be given to, 107, 108. Securities taken by, for aid given by Assembly, 107. 858 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Its claims to be protected by Trustees of Assembly, 330. Rule on Church titles, 107. To secure and retain church pro- perty, 109. Presbyterial supervision of church-building, 109. Presbyterial supervision of pro- perty of extinct churches, 109. Aid for missions beyond Presby- terial bounds, 107. No aid for rebuilding in estab- lished congregations, 107. Missions to be selected with care, 107. Parsonage fund, 109. Regulations of parsonage fund, 110. Parsonage fund assigned to the Women's Missionary Board, 110. Represented in General Commit- tee of Home Missions, 109, 190. Consolidation of, with other Boards, 93, 185. On Corresponding Secretary of, giving his whole time, 134. Corresponding Secretary of, to visit the field, 110. Salary of Corresponding Secre- tary of, 278. Salary of Treasurer of, 279. Presbyterial Committees on, 110. Churches helped by, to be in- sured, 107. Churches : Confederation of evangelical, 132. Conference of Presbyterian, 224. Consensus creed for Presbyterian, 225. Corresponding churches, 132. Church members. See Members of the Church. Church music : Under the control of the session, 61, 111. Congregational singing, 91. Uniformity in. See Psalter, The. Repeating tunes, 111. Instrumental, 112-125. See In- strumental music in worship. For Sabbath Schools. See Bible Songs . Church of Rome, 260. Church property : Under control of the session, 126, 264. Title to, 98-99, 126, 264. Should be held by deacons, 125. May be held by trustees, 125. Deeds of, 98. Declaration of trust, 126. Compend of legal decisions con- cerning, 126, Title to, to be defended in the name of the church, 127. Statistics of, 298. "Clear Majority," definition of, 218. Clerks of church courts, 24. Clerks of the General Assembly, 70, 127. Principal, 72. 73, 127. Principal, treasurer of the As- sembly pro tern., 327. Second, 72, 73, 127. Assistant, 72, 128. Term of office of, 24, 72, 128. To superintend the publication of the Minutes of Assembly, 72, 213. To prepare an index of the Min- utes, 213. Salary of, 127, 128. Colleges, aid for, 150, 151. Day of prayer for, 151. Memorial of Monmouth and Westminster, 151. Colored race and the elective fran- chise, 202. Colportage, system of, 250. Regulations for, 250. Cooper Memorial College, aid for, 151. Commissioners to the Assembly: Election of, 72. Number of, 173. Alternates of, 174. Credentials of, 23, 174. Form of credentials of, 56. Expenses of, 138. Not to absent themselves, 174. Commissions of members of Assem- bly, 23, 56, 174. Commissions : Of the Assembly in cases of dis- cipline, 23. Overture on, 128. Rules and regulations of. 129. Appeals from decision of, 198, 261. Cases carried to a higher court from, 198, 261. Quarter-Centennial, 252. On union with the Associate Re- formed Synod of the South, 87. In case of Rev. J. C. Evans, 154. In case of Rev. C. B. Smyth, 285. With Presbyterial powers for work among the Freedmen,170. Committee of the whole. 75. Committees, permanent : On Credentials, 75. On Narrative and State of Re- ligion, 130. INDEX. 359 On Sabbath-schools, 131, 269. On Reform, 131. On Reduced Railroad fare, 131. On Ways and Means, 181. On Young People's Work, 131. On Old Records, 338. Expenses of, 132. Committees, standiug : On Appropriations, 83. On Bills and Overtures, 73. On the Boards, 74. On Correspondence, 74. On Devotional Exercises, 74. On Finance, 74. On Judiciary, 74. On Narrative and State of Re- ligion, 74, 130. On Nominations, 74. On Revision, 74. On Sabbath Schools, 74. On Statistics, 74. On Systematic Beneficence, 303. Reports of, 75. Common fame, 38, 39, 50. Communion ; Terms of, 204, 314. See Hill's Case, McCune's Case, and Secret Societies. Deliverance on the 16th Article of the Testimony, 314. Tenderness towards applicants for, 90,317. Complaints, 52. Definition of, 39, 52. When proper, 52. Effects of, 52. Mode of procedure, 52, 198. Of Rev. J. W. Logue, 198. Against decision of a Commis- sion, 198. Confederation of Evangelical Churches, 132. Conference : On the Boards, 94. Of Presbyterian Churches, 224. Of Psalm-singing Churches, 244. Congregational Charters, 98. Congregational Singing, 91. Congregationalism, 17, Congregations, 25. Division of, 25. Organization of, 25. Property of disorganized, 92. Contributing, 296. Alphabetical list of, 296. Record of Organization of, 296. Consolidation of the Boards, 92, 185. Consensus Creed for Presbyterian Churches, 225. Constitution of the United States, religious amendment to, 216. Constitutions : Of the Boards, 92. Of the Board of Church Exten- sion, 105. Of the Board of Education, 144. Of the Board of Foreign Mis- sions, 159. Of the Board of Missions to the Freedmen, 168. Of the Board of Home Missions, 178. Of the Board of Ministerial Re- lief, 208. Of the Board of Publication, 248. Of the Women's General Mis- sionary Society, 343. Contributions : Made through Financial Agents, 156. Credited to the Presbyteries, 156. Of Sabbath-Schools, 276. Of Missionary Societies, 343. Weekly, 101. Special, 102. Proportionate, 102. Copy-right, of Jones' Version, 244. Of Bible Songs and Psalter, 245. Correspondence, Committee on, 74. Corresponding Churches, 132. Delegates to, 133, 259. Expenses of delegates to, 133. Corresponding Secretaries of the Boards, 134. Election and term of office of, 92, 134. Rights of, in the Assembly, 93, 134. Salary of, 92, 278, 279. Vacancies in the office of, 93. Ex-officio members of the Boards, 92, 134. To visit churches and Mission fields, 110. To visit Theological Seminaries, 190. On giving their whole time, 134. Council, Presbyterian, 227. Counsel in actual process, 41. Courts of the Church, 19. Officers of, 23. Transfer of cases in, 49, Rights of lower in the higher, 49. Control of lower by the higher, 49. Covenanting, 67, 135. Credentials : Committee on, 75. Of Commissioners to Assembly, 23, 174. Form of, 56. Curriculum of Study in Theological Seminaries, 322. 360 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Dancing, 79. Dawson's appeals, 135. Deacons, 19, 136. Powers and duties of, 19, 137. Election of, 34. Ordination and installation of, 35. Removing to another congrega- tion, 36. Duties of, may be performed by elders, 36. Should hold the church property, 125. Resignation of, 138. Not essential to the organization of a congregation, 137. Deaconesses, 137. Dead, burial of the, 70. Debate in the Assembly, 77. Deceased ministers, record of, 211. Memorial service for, 211. Declinature, 52. Definition of, 52. When warrantable, 52. Eflfect of, 53. Deeds of church property, 98. Delegate fund, 138. Delegates to the Assembly. See Com- missioners to the Assembly. Delegates t»Correspouding Churches: Expenses of, 133. Appointment of, discontinued, 133. Exceptional cases, 133. Depositories of the Board of Publica- tion, 249. Deposition, 46. Advice of higher court to be taken, 47. Announcement of, 47. Form of a sentence of, 57. Desecration of the Sabbath, 264. Determined opposition to the stan- dards of the church, 200, 316, 317. Detroit Presbytery, transfer of, 302. Devotional Exercises, committee on, 73. Digest of the deliverances of the As- sembly, 140. Directory for Worship, 59. Preparation of, 141. Adoption of, 143. Amendment to, 143. Discipline : Definition of, 87. Necessity and objects of, 37. Ground of, 37. Caution to be exercised, 38. Subjects of, 37. Discipline, Book of. See Book of Government and Discipline. Dismissed members of «he church, 53, 205. Dissent, 48. Definition of, 48. Persons entitled to, 48. Reasons for, 48. Right to record, 48. Distinctive principles. See Principles of the Church. Division of the Question, 77. Divorce : Grounds of, 202. Legislation on, 203. Overture on. refused, 203. Marriage of unscripturally di- vorced persons forbidden, 203. Dissolution of the pastoral relation, 34. Docket of the Assembly, 70. Donaldson's appeal, 141. Edict, 30. Form of, 55. Education : Endowment of academies, 151. National aid for, 151. Day of prayer for colleges, 151. Education, Board of, 143. Charter of, 143. Constitution of, 144. Regulations of, 145. Aid to literary students, 149. Aid in proportion to attendance, 149. Married beneficiaries of, 150. Competitive examination of the beneficiaries of, 150. Beneficiaries may not use to- bacco, 150. Faculties to report observance of regulations, 150. Presbyterial caie of beneficiaries of, 150. Beneficiaries of, to be reported to Assembly, 150. Aid to academies by, 150. Aid to colleges by, 151. Institutions to report to, 151. Salary of the corresponding sec- retary of, 278. Egypt, minutes of the Presbytery of, 214. Elders, Ruling : Powers and duties of, 19. Election of, 34. Ordination and installation of, 85. Term of ofiice of, 262. Resignation of, 262. Resignation of, void when im- properly required, 263. Removing to another congrega- tion, 36. INDEX. 361 In ordination of ministers, 217, 264. Kights of, pending the question of title to the office, 136, Training of, 263. May preside in the moderation of i a call; 220. May be released without petition, 263. Inefficient to be removed, 211. Unqualified men not to be chosen as, 264. Elders, Teaching : Powers, names and duties of, 19. Election of, 29. Ordination and installation of, 80. Inefficient may be removed, 211. Rights of, in Church Courts, 211. Elective franchise, 152. To be extended to the colored race, 152. Emancipation of slaves, 284. Enabling act of Theological Semi- naries, 320. Endowment of academies, 151. Episcopacy, 17. Evangelical Alliance, 152. Evangelical ohurches, confederation of, 132. Evangelistic work among the Freed- men, 170. Evangelists : Unlicensed students may labor as, 152. Institute for training, 153. Training of. in Theological Semi- naries, 153. Evans, Rev. J. C, Appeal of, 153. Evidence, 43. Of witnesses, 43. Of records of church courts, 44. Of writings and publications, 44. Taken by commissioners, 44. Positive, 44, 45. Circumstantial, 44. Second-hand, 45. To be recorded, 44. New evidence in an appeal, 45. Examination : 01 witnesses, 44. Of beneficiaries, of the Boaixi of Education, 150. Of theological students, 325. Excommunication, 47. Form of sentence and restoration, 57, 58. Faculties to report on beneficiaries of the Board of Education, 150. Family instruction, 154. Visitation. See Pastoral Visita- tion. Family worship, 65, 154. Fasting, 66. Fasting, marriage not to be solemn- ized on days of, 70. Federation of Christian Churches, 132. Finance : Standing committee on, 73, 74. Permanent committee on, 154. Standing rule on, 82, 154. Change of system proposed, 155. Financial Agent, General, 157. Financial Agents, 155. Blanks for, 157. Election of, 155. Duties of, 155. Accounts of, to be audited, 156. To acknowledge all receipts, 156. To apportion, the funds among the congregations, 156. To attend meetings of Presby- tery, 156. To report delinquent congrega- gations, 156. Contributions to be made through, 156. Contributions of Missionary So- cieties not paid to, 343. Credit to be given to Presbyteries, 156. Congregational assistants to, 157, 304. Forbearance in Love defined, 200, 317. Forbearance as to instrumental music, 125. Foreigners, mission work among, 215. Foreign Missions, Board of, 158. Charter of, 158. Constitution of, 159. Regulations of, 159. A manual of instructions, 161. Education of native women, 164, Special work, 165. Medical work, 165. To publish a monthly periodical, 166. To report expenses in detail, 166. Missionary associations, 165. China mission, 99. Syria mission, 164. Mission to the Upper Nile, 166. Schools in Egypt, 163. Schools in India, 164. Polygamous marriages, 202. Salary of the Corresponding Sec- retary of, 279. Salary of the treasurer of, 279. Gibson trust fund, 166. ■^ Foreign Missions, consolidation of, 99. 362 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Foreign missionai-ies: Children of. 161, 162. Widows of, 162. Outfit of, 161. Return of, 162, Salary and allowances of, 161. Salary of returned, 162. Training of native, 163. Foreign missionary societies, 164. Foi'ras, 54. For dismission of members, 54. For application for the modera- tion of a call, 54. Of a call for a pastor, 54. 55. Of an act of licensure, 55. Of an edict, 55. Of a certificate of ordination, 55. Of transfer to another Presbytery, 56. Of a commission to the Assembly, 56. Of a libel, 56. Of a citation. 56. Of an oath, 57. Of a sentence of suspension, 57. Of a sentence of deposition, 57. Of a sentence of excommunica- tion, 57. Ofnotice of excommunication, 58. Of an act of restoration, 58. Franchise, elective, 152. Free Masons, 281. Free pews, 171. Freedmen, Board of Missions to, 167. Charter of, 167. Constitution of, 168. Regulations of, 168. History of, 168. Normal school of, 169. Industrial schools of, 170. Home for orphan children, 170. Dormitories, 170. Students' fund, 170, Evangelistic work, 170. Consolidation of, with other Boards, 93, 169. Salary of corresponding secre- tary of, 279. Salary of treasurer of, 280. Commission to license and ordain among the Freedmen, 170. Funds : Of the General Assembly, 174. Of the Associate Svnod, 84. Bible and Psalm-book, 246, 249. Delegate, 138. For paying all the expenses of the delegates, 139. Aged ministers', 206. Widows' and orphans', 206. Sustentation, 301. Galley's appeal, 171. General Assembly, 22. Charter of, 171. Appellate power of, 22, 174. Power over theological semina- ries, 23, 319. Credentials of commissioners to, 23, 174. Form of credentials of commis- sioners to, 56. Alternates of commissioners to, 174. May not appoint alternates for commissioners to, 174. Expenses of commissioners to, 138. Commissioners not to absent themselves, 174. Judicial commissions of, 23, 129. Fund of, 174. Power of, 22. Power of, in overtures, 23. Meetings of, 23. Time of meeting of, 173. Opening of, 23, 72. Members of, 22. Officers of, 23, 72, 127. Quorum of, 23, 73. Order of business of, 75. Dissolution of, 23, 78. Minutes of, 213. Ratio of representation in, 22, 173. Printing and stationery for, 175. General Committee of Home Mis- sions. See Home Missions, General Committee of. General Financial Agent, 157. General Home Missionaries, 187. Germans, missionary work for, 215. Gibson Trust Fund, 166. God in the Constitution, 216. Gordon's appeal, 175. Government, Book of. See Book of Government and Discipline. Government of the chiirch, tempo- rary arrangement for, 96. Government, necessity for, 17. Grand Army of the Republic, 282. Grangers, 282. Grant's appeal, 175. Green's appeal, 175. Hanna fund, the Thomas, 109. Hill's case, 175. History of the United Presbyterian Church, 337. A committee to prepare a, 337. Material for, to be collected by the Board of Publication, 249, 337. History of congregations, presbyteries and synods, 337. INDEX. 363 Historical Society : Presbyterian, 227, 338. United Presbyterian. 339. Historical record of congregations, 339. Home Missions, Board of. 177, 347. Constitution of, 17S, 347. Charter of, 177. Duties and powers of, 350. Regulations of, 179, 181, 350. Amendments to regulations of, 183. Regulations for Presbyteries, 179, 347. Regulations for the General Com- mittee, 180, 349. Miscellaneous regulations, 182. Consolidation of, with other Boards. 93, 185. Re- arranging the work of, 186. Sliding scale of ajipropriations, 184, 351. Special missions. 183, 353. Relation of Presbyteries to special missions, 184, 353. • Property of congregations aided by, 185, 348. Church building a condition of aid, 190. Selection of fields by, 188. Congregations to be grouped for settlement, 189, 348. Indian work of, transferred^ to the Woman's Board, 191. Duties of the corresponding sec- retary, 190, 349, 351. Salary of the corresponding sec- retary of, 279. Treasurer of, to give bond, 350. Salary of the treasurer of, 279. Home Missions, General Committee of. 178, 347. Regulations of, 180. 349. Meeting of, 180, 349. Delegate from Board of Church Extension to, 190, 347. Election of delegates to, 190, 347. Home Missionaries : A boarding place to be provided for, 186. Duties of, 189. Disabled. 189. Per diem of, 188. Minimum salarj' of, 351. General, 187. Presbyterial, 187. Special, 352. Appointment of stated supplies, 188, 189, 351. Stated supply defined, 187, 350. Appointments to be for a year, 189, 351. Delinquent to be reported, 190. Women to be employed, 190. Appropriations to pastors, 189. Enrollment of, 189, 351. Pastoral visitation defined, 189. Students of theology as, 299. To be employed and remunerated by Presbyteries, 179, 188. Hutchison's appeal, 190. Hymns, 235, 344. Immersion, baptism by, 89. Imprint, denominational on Bible Songs, 92. Index of the Minutes of the Assem- bly, 213. India, alliance of Presbyterian Churches in, 225. Union of Presbyterian Churches in, 226. Indians, missions among, 190. Mission to " Warm Springs. See Warm Springs Indian Mission. Industrial schools among the Freed- men, 170. Installation of elders and deacons, 34. Installation of pastors, 32. By a committee of Presbytery, In peculiar circumstances, 220. Form of edict for, 55. Institute of Our Young People, 345. Constitution of, 345. Relation of, to the Assembly, 345. Instrumental Church music, 112, Law on, to be enforced, 112. Law on, repealed, 112-120. Interpretation of the law on, 120. Final action in reference to, 121. In mission stations, 123. Charity and forbearance enjoined, 125. Appeal concerning. See Tate's appeal. Intemperance. See Temperance. International arbitration, 221. International Sabbath Association, 265, 267. International Sabbath- school lessons, 274. Intoxicating liquors, manufacture and sale of, 305. Investment of legacies, 194, 329. Iowa, organization of the Synod of, 302. Jews, misssions among, 192. Jones' version of the Psalms, 244. 364 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Judicial cases, 'transfer of, to a higher I court, 49. I Transfer of, from a commission to a higher court, 130, 198, 261. Limit of time in, 53. Judiciary, committee on, 73, 74. Junior Order of United American Mechanics, 283. Jurisdiction, 53. Over dismissed members, 53, 204. Over dismissed ministers, 53, 204. In offences not known before the reception of the member, 53. Kansas, organization of the Synod of, 303. Knights of Labor, 194, 283. Legal decisions on Church property, compend of, 127. Legacies : Permanent investment of, 194, 329. General rule for distribution of, 195. Libel : Relevancy of, 40. Form of, 50. Libraries for Sabbath schools, 68, 275. License for sale of liquors, wrong, 310. Licensure : Mode of, 28. Trials for, 28. Duration of, 29. Certificate of, 29. Form of act of, 55. Uniformity in, 197, 198. Change of time of, 197. To be granted only at the end of the theological course, 28, 196. To be reported to the Assembly, 196. Licentiates. See Probationers. Alphabetical list of, 296. Limitation of time, 27, 29, 53. Literary institutions, aid for, 150. Literary students, aid for, 149. Loan Fund of the Board of Church Extension, 107. Special, 108. Loans, security for, to the Board of Church Extension, 108. Loans, temporary, to the Board of Church Extension, 108. Logue's complaint, 198, Lord's Supper, 63. Administration of, 63. Place of, 63. Persons entitled to, 63. Administrator of, 63. Frequency of, 63. Mode of, 63. 64. Notice of, 63. McCaughan's appeals, 198. McCune's case, 199. Mackey, Will of Robert, 336. Mails on the Sabbath, 236. Manses, 109, 201. Manual of Foreign Missions, 161. For Normal classes, 273. Marriage: 69.201. Parties in, 69. Ceremony of, 69. Time of, 70. With a deceased wife's niece, 201. With a deceased wife's sister, 203. With a deceased wife's relatives, 202. Within the forbidden degree, 69, 201. With irreligious persons, 69, 201. With unscripturally divorced per- sons, 203. Polygamous converts, not re- ceived, 202. Married beneficiaries of the Board of Education, 150. Mathews' Memorial, 204. Medical missionary work, 165. Meetings, regular and special : Of the Session, 20. Of the Presbytery, 21. Of the Synod, 22. Of the Assembly, 23. Members of the Church, 18, 204, Admission of, 18. Admitted by the Session, 26. Care in the admission of, 26. Special cases, 26. Terms of admission, 204. Tenderness in admitting, 90, 204. Discretion to be exercised in re- ceiving, 26, 317. Required to adhere to the stand- ards, 204, 315. Dismission of, 27. Duty of Sessions to removing, 205. Blank certificates for dismission of, 205. Jurisdiction of courts over dis- missed, 53, 204. Names of, may be erased in cer- tain cases, 205. Unpaid subscriptions of, 205. Memorial, limit of, 205. Memorial fund, Quarter-Centennial, 252. Memorial service for deceased minis- ters, 211. INDFX. 365 Quarter-Centennial, 255. Ministerial Relief, Board of, 20G. Charter of, 206. Constitution of, 208. Regulations of, 208. Conditions of grants, 207. Limitation of grants, 209. Presbyteries to aid, 20y. Endowment fund of, 209. Report of, 209. Mutual Aid Association, 210. Ministerial support, 301. Ministers, 19. Ordination of, 30, 217. Installation of, 32. Translation of, 33. Release of, 34. Increase in the number of, 210. From other churches, 210. Record of ordination of, 211, 296. Deceased, record of, 211, 296. Deceased, memorial service for, 211. Dismissed, jurisdiction over, 53, 204. Fund for aged, 206. Accused, rights of, 42. Without charge, rights of, 20, 173, 210, 211. 212. Disabled, rights of, 212. Supplying in vacancies. 210. Not to sanction use of hymns in worship, 235. Not to marry unscripturally di- vorced persons, 203. In secular pnnsuits, 211, 212. Inefficient may be removed, 211. Worldly, may be suspended, 212. Salary of, 103, 279. Trial of. See Process, actual, against ministers. Ministry, withdrawal from the, 211. Minutes of the Assembly, 213. To be published under the super- vision of tlie clerks, 78, 213. To be published by the Board of Publication, 78, 213. Compensation for superintending publication of, 213. Printed copies of, made official, 213. Expense of binding official cop- ies of, 213. Gratuitous copies of, 213. Index of, 213. Minutes of Presbyteries, 21. To be submitted to Synods, 21. Minutes of foreign missionary Pres- byteries, 214, Minutes of Sessions, 20. Minutes of Synods : To be submitted to the Assem- bly, 22, 302. To be printed, 302. Mission Sabbath- schools, 68, 276. Missionary Associations in Egypt and India. 165. Missionary Piesbyteries, 214. Relation to the Assembly, 214. Minutes of foreign, 214. Preservation of records of, 215. Missionary Societies, Coutiibutions of, 343. Foreign. 165. Missionary work among foreigners, 215. Missionary work, special foreign, 165. Mission stations, instrumental music in, 123. Missions, special fund for, 215. Moderator : Of the Assembly, 23, 24, 72. Of the Presbyteiy, 23. Of the Session, 23. Of the Synod, 24. Power of, 24. Appeal from decision of, 78. Monmouth College, memorial of, 151. Motions in the Assembly, 76. Music : In the church, 61, 111. For Sabbath -schools. See Bible Songs. Instrumental, 112. Mutual Aid Association for Minis- ters, 210. Narrative and State of Religion : Permanent Committee on, 130. Standing Committee on, 73, 74, 130. Blanks for, 131. National Centennial, 98. National Reform, 216. National Sabbath Association, 268. Nebraska, organization of Svnod of, 303. Nominations, committee on, 73, 74. Normal classes in Sabbath-schoois, 273. Normal class manual, 273. Normal school for Freedmeu, 169. Oath, form of, 57. Odd Fellows, 281. Offences: Definition of, 38. Personal, 38. • Private, 38. General, 38. Charged, but not proven, 41. 866 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Acts of infirmity, 42. In the presence of the court, 43. By dismissed members and min- isters, 53, 204. Offenders, restoration of, 47. Form of act of restoration, 58. Officers : Of the church, 18. Of the courts of the cliurch, 23. Restoration of, 48. Ohio, organization of the Synod of, 303. Old records : To be secured and published, 337, 338. Committee on, 338. Where to be deposited, 338. Of Associate and Associate Re- formed Presbyteries and Syn- ods, 338. Order of business in the Assembly, 75. Order of the day, 76. Ordination by a commission, 170. Ordination of elders and deacons, 26, 34. To be reported to Presbytery, 26, 36. Record of, 36. Ordination of elders who use tobacco, 327. Ordination of ministers, 30, 217. Trials and examination for, 30. Edict for, 30. Form of edict for, 55. Questions for, 31. Ceremony of, 32. "Without installation, 32. Record of, 211, 296. Certificate of, 55. May be annulled, 212. Laying on of hands by elders in, 217. Oregon, presbytery of, 218. Oregon, United Presbyterian Church of, 339. Organization of Associate and Asso- ciate Reformed Presbyteries and Synods, record of, 339. Organization of congregations, 25. To be eftected with prudence, 263, 264. Record of, 296. Our Young People, 345. Institute for, 345. Contributions of, 346. Outfit of foreign missionaries, 161. Overtures, 23. To be transmitted only by a two- thirds vote, 218. "Clear majority," definition of, 218. The moral right to change the standards by. 219. On the rights of members of the lower courts in appeals, 80. On papal baptism, 89. On consolidation of certain Boards, 93, 186. On the trial exercises of stu- dents, 97, 197. On the time of licensure of stu- dents, 97, 197. On the Book of Government and Discipline. 96, 97. On instrumental music, 112, 113. On union with tiie Associate Re- formed Synod of the South, 88. On a chapter on commissions, 128. On a delegate fund, 139. On the corresponding secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions, 134. On the Directory for Worship, 142, 143. On a general financial agent, 157. On appellate power to the As- sembly, 174. On changes in the Home Mission work, 186, 187. On marriage with a deceased wife's relatives, 202. On ministers from other churches, 210. On the law of oveitures, 218. On new and amended version of the Psalm.s, 236-243. On biennial meetings of the Synod of the Pacific, 303. On the Assembly's power over theological seminaries, S20. On licensing and ordaining stu- dents who use tobacco, 326. On ordaining elders elect who use tobacco, 327. Pacific, organization of the Synod of, 303. Biennial meetings of tho Synod of, 303. Papal baptism. 89. Paper, a weekly Sabbath-school, 277. Paraphrases, 235. Parties in a trial, 39. Parsonage fund, 109. Regulations of, 110. Assigned to the Women's Board, 110. Parsonages, 109, 201. " Pastoral charge," definition of, 220, Pastoral relation, dissolution of, 34. Pastoral visitation, 68, 70. INDEX. 367 Explained, 189. Pastors : Election of, 29. Voters for, 29. Ordination of, 30. Installation of, 32. Call and installation of, in pecu- liar cases, 220. Translation of, 33. Release of, 34. Presbyterial oversight of salaries of, 221. Home missionary appropriations to, 189. Salary of, 221, 279. Duties of, to the Boards, 95. Duties of, on Christian giving, 103. Duties of, on the elective fran- chise, 152. Duties of, on Christian Sabbath, 265. Patrons of Husbandry, 282. Patterson's appeal, 221. Peace, 221. Per diem of Home Missionaries, 188. Permanent committees. See Com- mittees, permanent. Permanent funds, investment of, 329. Pew rents, 171, 205. Pittsburgh, orgacization of Synod of, 303. Polygamous marriages among con- verts, 202. Praise in public worship, fiO. Acts of worship in, defined, 344. Prayer, day of special, 221. Prayer in public worship, 61. Prayer meetings, 65. Preaching the Word in public wor- ship, 61. Presbyterian Centenary, 225. Presbyterian Church, union with, 223. Presbyterian churches, union of, 222. A conference of, 224. A consensus creed for, 225. Presbyterian Churches in India : Alliance of, 225. Union of, 226. Presbyterian Council, 227. Expenses of, 229. Withdrawal from. 229. Renewal of relations with, 230. Presbyterian Historical Society, 227. Presbyterianism, 17. Presbyteries : Mis- ionary, 214. Reports of, 130, 260. Minutes of missionary, 214. To give attention to Sabbath- schools, 270. To have care over theological students, 28, 150. To have supervision of salaries of pastors, 221. To supervise the building of churches, 109. To look after the property of ex- tinct churches, 109. To recommend only congrega- tions faithful to the principles of the church, 95, 232. To appoint committee on Church Extension, 110. Presbyters may propose a change in in the standards of the church, 232. Presbytery, the, 20. Members of, 20, 21, 210, 231. Authority of, 20. Constitution of, 231. Duties of, 21 . Meetings of, 21. Officers of, 23. Records and reports of, 21. Opening and closing exercises of, 21. Quorum of, 21. Power over special missions, 184. Previous question, 76. Principal clerk of the Assembly : Election of, 72. Term of office of, 72. Duties of, 73. Salary of, 127. Treasurer of the Assembly pro tem., 327. Principles of the United Presbyterian Church, 231. To be maintained, 231. Presbyteries to report on observ- ance of, 232. Congregations ignoring, not to be aided, 95, 232. Boards do not have supervision of, 232. Tracts on to be published, 251. May be changed by overture, 232, A summary of, 293. Printing, &c., for the Assembly, 175. Privileged questions, 76. Prizes for original works, 250. Probationers, 28. Licensure of, 28. Subject to Presbytery, 29. Excused from appointments, 198. Limitation of time, 29. Process, actuals, 39. Informer, 39. Prosecutor, 39. Form of charges, 39. Parties, 39. 368 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Responsibility of an accuser, 39. Preliminary steps, 39, 40. Notice to the parties, 4u. Citations, 40. Form of citations, 56. Specifications, 40. Admissibility of charges, 40. Relevancy of libel, 40. Examination of witnesses, 40. Parties heard and judgment given, 41. Records and copies, 41. Publication and sentence, 41. Tempoi'ary susjjension, 41. Offences not charged but proved, 41. Testimony to be recorded, 41. Counsel, 41. When not necessary, 43. Evidence in, 43. Sentences, 45. Censures. 45. Restoration of offenders, 47. Limitation of time. 53. To be allowed but once, 53. Process, actual, against ministers, 41. Preliminary steps, 39, 42. Method of procedure. 42. Must be before his own Presby- tery, 42. Duty of interested Presbyteries, 42. Accuser, 42. Acts of infirmity, 42. Contumacy, 42. Rights of an accused minister, 42. "When not necessary, 43. Evidence in, 43. Sentences, 45. Censures, 45. Restoration of offenders, 47. Limitation of time, 53. To be allowed but once, 53. Professors in theological seminaries, confirmation of, 325. Prohibition, 309. Property, tenure of Church, 98-9. Prosecutor in cases of process, 39. Protest, 48. Definition of, 48. Reasons for, 49. Persons entitled, 48. When made, 48. When admitted, 48. Right to record, 49. Reasons and answers, 49. What it implies, 49. In court of last resort, 49. Provisional Sessions, 233. When appointed, 233. Powers of, 234. Not represented in Presbytery, 235. Records of, 235. Psalm-book fund, 246, 249. Psalmody, interpretation of law of, 235. Psalmody alliance proposed, 244. Psalms: Book of, to be used. 60, 235. Manner of singing, 61, 111. Amended version of, 236. New version of, 238. History of new version of, 243. Prof. A. Jones' version of, 244. Introduction of new and amended versicns of, 243. Selections from, to be published, 243. Copyright of new version, 244. Conference of churches using the, 244. An alliance of jPsalm-singing churches proposed, 244. Psalter, the, 245. Revision of, 245. Copyright of, 245. Denominational imprint on, 245. Publication, Biard of, /i46. Obiect of. 246. Charter of, 246. Amendments to charter of, 246, 248. Constitution of, 248. Regulations of, 248. Business manager, 248. To collect materials for a history of the church. 249. To establish a Bible and Psalm- book fund, 246, 249. To establish depositories, 249. To keep for sale books exposing Romanism, 260. To make donations to weak Sab- bath-schools, 250. To offer prizes for original manu- scripts, 250. To pay for suitable manuscripts, 250. To publish the minutes of the Assembly, 78. 213. To publish registers, &c., 250. To establish a system of colpor- tage. 250. To publish tracts on principles and work of the church, 251. To publish temperance literature, 252. To publish selections from the Psalms, 243. To secure aud publish old records, 337. 369 Authorized to purchase Sabbath- school publications, 250. Permanent committee on Sab- bath-schools, consolidated with, 251. Statistics of contributions to, 252. Public Schools, Bible in, 90, 98. Temperance instruction in, 311. Quarter-centennial Commission : Incorporated, 252. A memorial fund. 252. Distribution of, 253. Amount raised, 254. Final settlement, 255. A memorial service, 255. Expenses of, 254. Questions not debatable, 77. Quorum : Of the Assembly, 23, 73. Of the Presbytery, 21, Of the Session, 20. Of the Synod, 22. Quota, definition of, 255. Ratio of Representation in the As- sembly, 22, 173. Reading- sermons, 62, 257. Rebellion, the civil ; The result of slavery, 284. Resolutions on the state of the country during the, 294. Rebuke, 40. Reconsideration of motions, 77. Record of Associate and Associate Reformed organizations, 838. Of congregations, 2f7. Of orgauizaiions, 290. Of organizations, histtu ical, 339. Records : 01 the Assemblv. 24, 213. Of Presbyteries, 21. Of Sessions, 20. Of Synods, 21, 302. To be reviewed by a higher court, 51. Of Associate and Associate Re- formed Churches, 338. Reduced railroad fare, Permanent committee on, 131. Reed, Estate of William, 255. References, 50. Definition of. 50. Subjects of, 50. Object of, 50. Effects of, 50. Duties of a superior court in, 50. Notice of, 50. Evidence for superinr court, 50. Reform, National, 216. Reform movements, 257 24 Reform, Permanent committee on, 131. Reform, Sabbath. See Sabbath. Reformed Presbvterian Church, Gen- eral Synod of, 257. Union with, 257. Reformed Presbyterian Church, Synod of, 258. Union with, 258. Delegate to, 259. Reformed Presbyterian Churches, un- ion with, 260. Registers to be published by the Board of Publication, 250. Regulations of the Boards : Of Church Extension, 105. Of Education, 145. Of Foreign Missions, 159. Of Missions to the Freedmen, 168. Of Home Missions, 179, 183, 347- 353 Of Ministerial Relief, 208. Of Publication, 248. Repeating tunes. 111. Reports of the Boards to be printed, 94, 328. Reports of Presbyteries, 260. Time of forwarding, 260. To be omitted in the Minutes of I the Assembly, 260. I Blanks for, 260. I Reports of the treasui-ers of the I Boards : To be audited, 95, 328. I A classified summary of, to be I printed. 94, 328. I Representation in the Assembly ; Ratio of, 22, 173. Basis of, 173. Resignation : Of Deacons, 138. Of Elders, 263. May be declared void, 135, 263. Restoration of offenders, 47. Of officers, 48. Form of act of, 58, Review and control. 49. Duty of the higher court, 49. Matters of, 49. Mode of, 50. Irregularities corrected, 50. Decisions reversed, 50. On common fame, 50. Courts reviewing their own de- cisions, 50. Revision, committee on, 73. Romanism, 260. Roseburg's appeal, 261. Rules of order, 72. Amendments to, 261. How amended, 78. 370 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. In lower courts, 78. Ruling Elrfers. See Elders, Ruling. Sabbath : Sanctification of, 59. Desecration of, 264. Duty of the Government to, 98. Marriage not to be solemnized on, 70. Funerals not to take place on, 71. Discipline to be exercised for desecration of, 264. Unnecessary travel on, 264. The Church and Sabbath reform, 265. Temperance meetings on, 312. Opening the centennial grounds on, 266, Closing the Philadelphia Perma- nent Exhibition on, 266. Opening of the Columbian Ex- position on, 266. Mails on, 266. Sabbath papers, 266. Co-operation with other bodies for the, 267. Petitions against desecration of, 267. Pastors and supplies to jneach on, 265. Duty of Christians in regard to, 265. Sabbath Associations ; American Union, 268. International, 265, 267. National, 268. Sabbath-schools : Standing committee on, 74, 269. Permanent committee of, 131, 269, Permanent committee consoli- dated with the Board of Pub- lication, 251. To be under the control of Ses- sions, 67, 270. Presbyteries to give attention to, 270. Presbyterial superintendents of, 271. Synods to give attent'ou to, 270. Superintendent of, 67. Teachers in, 68, 272. Teachers' meeting in, 68, 272. Order of exercises in, 68. Adult classes in, 272. Normal classes in, 273. Manual for normal classes, 273. Lesson papers for, 274. Uniform lessons in, 274. Scriptures in, 68, 273. Temperance lessons for, 312. Shorter Catechism in, 68. 273. Books and papers for, 68, 275. Weekly paper for, 277. Publications for, purchased by Board of Publication, 250. Contributions of, 276. Special objects for contributions of, 277. ]\Iissionary day in, 277. Contributions of, on Missionary day, 277. Congregations to provide funds for, 275. Day of prayer for, 277. Students to be trained for work in, 300. Donations to weak, 250. Preaching to, 274. Statistics of, 269. To be kept open all the year, 276. Mission, 68, 276. Music for. See Bible Songs. Sacraments. See Baptism and the Lord's Supper. Salaries : Of oflScers of Assembly, corre- sponding secretaries, &c., pay- ment of, 278. Of the Clerks of the Assembly, 127, 128. Of the corresponding secretaries of the Boards, 278, 279. Of foreign missionaries, 161. Of returned foreign missionaries, 161. Of home missionaries. 188, 351. Of ministers, 103, 279. Of the treasurers of the Boards, 279. San Fi-ancisco Presbytery, 280. Scandal. See Oflfences. Schools, Bible in the public, 90, 98. Temperance in the public, 311. Scriptures, reading of, 60. Second Clerk of the Assembly : Election of, 72, 128. Term of office of, 72. Expiration of the term of office of, 128. Duties of, 73, 127, 128. Salary of, 128. Secret Societies. 280. PoRition of the Church defined, 280. Duty of pastors and sessions, 280. Freemasons and Odd Fellows, 281. Grand Army of the Republic, 282. Junior Order of United American Mechanics. 283. INDEX. 371 Knights of Labor, 194, 283. Patrons of Husbandry, 282. Union Leagues, 282. Secret worship, 65. Secretaries of the Boards. See cor- responding secretaries of the Boards. Securities to be given to the Board of Church Extension, 106, 107. Selections from the Psalms, 90, 243. Sentences : Definition of, 45. In proportion to offences, 45. Execution of, 45. Publication of, 41, 46. Sermons : In public worship, 61. Reading of, 62, 257. To Sabijath-schoul scholars. 274. Session, the, 19. Members of, 19. Authority of, 20, 26. Moderator of, 20. Duties of, 20. Officers of, 23. Records of. 20. When rightly constituted, 20. How convened, 20. Quorum of, 20. To meet for prayer, 65. To exercise a wise discretion in receiving members, 26, 317. To have jurisdiction over dis- missed members, 53, 204. To adopt plans for systematic giving, 103. To supply the pulpit through Presbytery, 210. To have control of church music, 111. To have control of church prop- erty, 126, 264. To have control of Sabbath- schools, 67, 270. To discipline for failure in benefi- cence, 69. Duties of, to the Boards, 95. Relation of trustees to, 126. Sessions, provisional, see Provisional Sessions. Shorter catechism in Sabbath-schools, 68, 273. Sialkot, minutes of Presbytery of, 214. Sick, pastoral visitation of, 70. Singing of praise, 60. Slavery ; the rebellion a result of, 284. Slaves, emancipation of, 284. Use of money received from sale of, 285. Sliding scale in Home Missions, 184, 351. Smyth's appeal, 285. Societies : Presbyterian Historical, 227, 338. United Presbyterian Historical, 339. Secret, 280. Women's Mis.sionary, 343. Special Home missionaries, 352. Special missions, 183. Relation of the Presbytery to, 184. Speers' estate, 84, 285. History of, 285. Distribution of, 291. Standards of the Church, 293. Integrity of, to be preserved, 293. Summary of, to be prepared, 293. I\Iay be changed by overture, 95. Moral right to propose a change, 219. Adherence to, required of mem- bers, 315. Standing committee. See Commit- tees, standing. State of the countiy during the re- bellion, 294. Stated supply defined, 187, 350. Rule for appointment of, 188, 349-50. A condition of appropriations, 349. Stationery, printing, etc., for the Assembly, 175. Statistical year, close of, 298. Statistics : Blanks for, 297. Committee on, 74. Items to be reported for. 295. Of Sabbath school.-, 269. Under the care of the second clerk, 73, 128, 297. Of contributions to Board of Publication, 252. Of congregations contributing, 296. A list of new organizations, 296. A record of congregations, 297. xV record of ordinations, 211, 296. Record of deceased ministers, 211, 296. Vital, 297. Summaries of, 298. Of Foreign Missions, 298. Time of forwarding, 297. Of church property, 298. Students, 298. To attend the colleges of the church, 298. Undergraduates not to enter the theological seminaries, 299. 372 DIGEST OF THE ACTS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Aid for, 149. Theolojrical. 8ee Theological students. Subscriptions of church members un- paid, 205. Substitutes for motions, 77. Summary of the principles of the church, 293. Superintendents of Sabbath-schools, 68. Presbyterial, 271. Superintendents of missions, 180, 300, 348. Election of, 180, 300, 348. Duties of, ISO, 3U0, 348. Accounts of, to be audited, 301, 348. Agents of the Board of Chnrch Extension, 108. Suspension, 46. Temporary, 47. Form of sentence of, 57. Announcement of, 46. Duration of, 46. Sustentation fund, 301. Synod, the, 21. Members of, 22. Authority of, 22. Duties of, 22. Meetings of, 22. Officers of, 23. Opening and closing exercises of, 22. Records and reports of, 22, 302. Attendance of members of, 302. Quorum of, 22. Synods, 302. Biennial meetings of, 303. To give attention to Sabbath- schools, 270. Organized, 302. Change of boundaries of, 303. Transfer of theological semin- aries from, to Assembly, 320. Syria mission, 164. Systematic beneficence, 69, 303. Measure of, 69, 101, 304. Instruction in, 69, 102. Discipline for failure in, 69. Committee on, 303. Plan for, 304. Tarkio college, aid for, 151. Tate's appeal, 305. Teachers in Sabbath- schools : Meetings of, 68, 272. To be members of the church, 68, 272. Training of, 273. Temperance, 305. Dutv of the church in behalf of, 308. Duty of Christians, 306. Manufacture and sale of intoxi- cating drinks, 305. Total abstinence, 307. Union of churches to promote, 312. Prohibition, 309. License for sale of liquors wrong, 310. Meetings on the Sabbath, 312. Unfermentcd wine at the Lord's Supper, 312. Day for, in week of prayer, 312. In International Sabbath-school lessons, 312. Literature, 252. Instruction in public schools, 311. Women's movement in behalf of, 314. Women's Temperance Christian Union, 314. Centennial, 313. Congress, American, delegates to, 313. Terms of communion, 314. Deliverance on the XVIth Art. of the Testimony, 314. Adherence to the standaids, 315. May be changed, 318. Testimony. See Evidence and Wit- nesses. Testimony, deliverance on the 16th Article of the, 314. Thank -oiferings, 102. Thanksgiving, 66. Proclamation for, 319. Theatrical exhibitions, 79. Theological seminaries : Under the care of the Assembly, 23. 319. Enabling act of, 320. Proposed statutes for. 322. Consolidation of, 322. Transfer of. to Assembly, 320, Curriculum of study in, 322. 'I'erms of study in, 28, 324. Examination of students in, 325. Undergraduates not to be ad mitted to, 299. Confirmation of professors in, 325. To provide for the training of elders, 263. Theological students, 298. Care in admission of, 27. To be under the care of a Pres- bytery, 28, 299. Examination of, to be written, 325. 373 Specimens of j^rogress. 28. Uuliceiised as evan<;elists. 152. Tiainin<;i: of, I'or cvan<:;flistii; work, loo. To be trained for Sabballi-scliool work, 300. Licensure of. 28. 197. Uniformity in licensnre, 19G. Not lo be licensed till the end of tbeolo